summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/7362-h
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authorRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 05:29:32 -0700
committerRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 05:29:32 -0700
commite878af82a8789717e06b71e5c28b0a6b9a63b7e5 (patch)
tree9c8caf90a4b369e1518b8c7376eaf2b002a5ce6d /7362-h
initial commit of ebook 7362HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '7362-h')
-rw-r--r--7362-h/7362-h.htm8554
1 files changed, 8554 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/7362-h/7362-h.htm b/7362-h/7362-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9fa7b44
--- /dev/null
+++ b/7362-h/7362-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,8554 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
+<head>
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
+<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Life at High Tide, Edited by William Howells and Henry Alden</title>
+
+<style type="text/css">
+
+body { margin-left: 20%;
+ margin-right: 20%;
+ text-align: justify; }
+
+h1, h2, h3, h4, h5 {text-align: center; font-style: normal; font-weight:
+normal; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;}
+
+h1 {font-size: 300%;
+ margin-top: 0.6em;
+ margin-bottom: 0.6em;
+ letter-spacing: 0.12em;
+ word-spacing: 0.2em;
+ text-indent: 0em;}
+h2 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;}
+h3 {font-size: 130%; margin-top: 1em;}
+h4 {font-size: 120%;}
+h5 {font-size: 110%;}
+
+.no-break {page-break-before: avoid;} /* for epubs */
+
+div.chapter {page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em;}
+
+hr {width: 80%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;}
+
+p {text-indent: 1em;
+ margin-top: 0.25em;
+ margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
+
+p.center {text-align: center;
+ text-indent: 0em;
+ margin-top: 1em;
+ margin-bottom: 1em; }
+
+a:link {color:blue; text-decoration:none}
+a:visited {color:blue; text-decoration:none}
+a:hover {color:red}
+
+</style>
+</head>
+<body>
+
+<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Life at High Tide</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
+of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
+at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
+are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
+country where you are located before using this eBook.
+</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Life at High Tide<br />
+  Harper's Novelettes</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Various</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Editors: William Dean Howells and Henry Mills Alden</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: April 21, 2003 [eBook #7362]<br />
+[Most recently updated: March 19, 2023]</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Charles Aldarondo, Tiffany Vergon, Sandra Bannatyne, David Garcia and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team</div>
+<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LIFE AT HIGH TIDE ***</div>
+
+<h1>LIFE AT HIGH TIDE</h1>
+
+<p class="center">
+Harper's Novelettes
+</p>
+
+
+<h2 class="no-break">Edited By<br/>
+William Dean Howells and Henry Mills Alden</h2>
+
+<hr />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2>CONTENTS</h2>
+
+<table summary="" style="">
+
+<tr>
+<td> <a href="#chap01">THE IMMEDIATE JEWEL</a></td><td> MARGARET DELAND</td>
+</tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td> "<a href="#chap02">AND ANGELS CAME</a>"</td><td> ANNE O'HAGAN</td>
+</tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td> <a href="#chap03">KEEPERS OF A CHARGE</a></td><td> GRACE ELLERY CHANNING</td>
+</tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td> <a href="#chap04">A WORKING BASIS</a></td><td> ABBY MEGUIRE ROACH</td>
+</tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td> <a href="#chap05">THE GLASS DOOR</a></td><td> MARY TRACY EARLE</td>
+</tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td> <a href="#chap06">ELIZABETH AND DAVIE</a></td><td> MURIEL CAMPBELL DYAR</td>
+</tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td> <a href="#chap07">BARNEY DOON, BRAGGART</a></td><td> PHILIP VERRILL MIGHELS</td>
+</tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td> <a href="#chap08">THE REPARATION</a></td><td> EMERY POTTLE</td>
+</tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td> <a href="#chap09">THE YEARLY TRIBUTE</a></td><td> ROSINA HUBLEY EMMET</td>
+</tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td> <a href="#chap10">A MATTER OF RIVALRY</a></td><td> OCTAVE THANET</td>
+</tr>
+
+</table>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2>PREFACE</h2>
+
+<p>
+   There is a tide in the affairs of men<br/>
+   Which, taken at the flood, leads on to fortune.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Thus the poet—and poetry, of the old order at least, always waiting upon great
+events, has found in the high-tide flotations of masterful heroes to fortune
+themes most flatteringly responsive to its own high tension.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The writer of fiction has no such afflatus, no such high pitch of life, as to
+outward circumstance, in his representation of it, as the poet has; and
+therefore his may seem to the academic critic the lesser art—but it is nearer
+to the realities of common human existence. He deals with plain men and women,
+and the un-majestic moments of their lives.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Life at High Tide”—the title selected for this little volume of short stories,
+and having a real significance for each of them, which the reader may find out
+for himself—does not reflect the poet’s meaning, and, least of all, its easy
+optimism. In every one of these stories is presented a critical moment in one
+individual life—sometimes, as in “The Glass Door” and in “Elizabeth and Davie,”
+in two lives; but it leads not to or away from fortune—it simply discloses
+character; also, in situations like those so vividly depicted in “Keepers of a
+Charge” and “A Yearly Tribute,” the tense strain of modern circumstance. In all
+these real instances there are luminous points of idealism—of an idealism
+implicit but translucent.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The authors here represented have won exceptional distinction as short-story
+writers, and the examples given of their work not only are typical of the best
+periodical fiction of a very recent period—all of them having been published
+within five years—but illustrate the distinctive features, as unprecedented in
+quality as they are diversified in character, which mark the extreme advance in
+this field of literature.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+H. M. A.
+</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap01"></a>
+THE IMMEDIATE JEWEL</h2>
+
+<h3>BY MARGARET DELAND</h3>
+
+<p>
+  “<i>Good name, in man and woman, dear my lord,<br/>
+    Is</i> the immediate jewel of their souls.”<br/>
+                               —<i>Othello</i>.
+</p>
+
+<h3>I</h3>
+
+<p>
+When James Graham, carpenter, enlisted, it was with the assurance that if he
+lost his life his grateful country would provide for his widow. He did lose it,
+and Mrs. Graham received, in exchange for a husband and his small earnings, the
+sum of $12 a month. But when you own your own very little house, with a
+dooryard for chickens (and such stray dogs and cats as quarter themselves upon
+you), and enough grass for a cow, and a friendly neighbor to remember your
+potato-barrel, why, you can get along—somehow. In Lizzie Graham’s case nobody
+knew just how, because she was not one of the confidential kind. But certainly
+there were days in winter when the house was chilly, and months when fresh meat
+was unknown, and years when a new dress was not thought of. This state of
+things is not remarkable, taken in connection with an income of $144 a year,
+and a New England village where people all do their own work, so that a woman
+has no chance to hire out.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+All the same, Mrs. Graham was not an object of charity. Had she been that, she
+would have been promptly sent to the Poor Farm. No sentimental consideration of
+a grateful country would have moved Jonesville to philanthropy; it sent its
+paupers to the Poor Farm with prompt common sense.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When Jonesville’s old school-teacher, Mr. Nathaniel May, came wandering back
+from the great world, quite penniless, almost blind, and with a faint mist
+across his pleasant mind, Jonesville saw nothing for him but the Poor Farm....
+Nathaniel had been away from home for many years; rumors came back,
+occasionally, that he was going to make his fortune by some patent, and
+Jonesville said that if he did it would be a good thing for the town, for
+Nathaniel wasn’t one to forget his friends. “He’ll give us a library,” said
+Jonesville, grinning; “Nat was a great un for books.” However, Jonesville was
+still without its library, when, one August day, the stage dropped a gentle,
+forlorn figure at the door of Dyer’s Hotel.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I’m Nat May,” he said; “well, it’s good to get home!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He brought with him, as the sum of his possessions, a dilapidated leather
+hand-bag full of strange wheels and little reflectors, and small, scratched
+lenses; the poor clothes upon his back; and twenty-four cents in his pocket. He
+walked hesitatingly, with one hand outstretched to feel his way, for he was
+nearly blind; but he recognized old friends by their voices, and was full of
+simple joy at meeting them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I have a very wonderful invention,” he said, in his eager voice, his blind
+eyes wide and luminous; “and very valuable. But I have not been financially
+successful, so far. I shall be, of course. But in the city no one seemed
+willing to wait for payment for my board, so the authorities advised me to come
+home; and, in fact, assisted me to do so. But when I finish my invention, I
+shall have ample means.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Jonesville, lounging on the porch of Dyer’s Hotel, grinned, and said, “That’s
+all right, Nat; you’ll be a rich man one of these days!” And then it tapped its
+forehead significantly, and whispered, “Too bad!” and added (with ill-concealed
+pleasure at finding new misfortune to talk about) that the Selectmen had told
+Mr. Dean, the superintendent, that he could call at Dyer’s Hotel—to which
+Nathaniel, peacefully and pennilessly, had drifted—and take him out to the
+Farm.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Sam Dyer says he’ll keep him till next week,” Mrs. Butterfield told Lizzie
+Graham; “but, course, he can’t just let him set down at the hotel for the rest
+of his natural life. And Nat May would do it, you know.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I believe he would,” Lizzie Graham admitted; “he was always kind of simple
+that way, willin’ to take and willin’ to give. Don’t you mind how he used to be
+always sharin’ anything he had? James used to say Nat never knowed his own
+things belonged to him.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Folks like that don’t never get rich,” Mrs. Butterfield said; “but there! you
+like ’em.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The two women were walking down a stony hillside, each with a lard-pail full of
+blueberries. It was a hot August afternoon; a northwest wind, harsh and dry,
+tore fiercely across the scrub-pines and twinkling birches of the sun-baked
+pastures. Lizzie Graham held on to her sun-bonnet, and stopped in a scrap of
+shade under a meagre oak to get breath.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“My! I don’t like wind,” she said, laughing.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Let’s set down a while,” Mrs. Butterfield suggested.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I’d just as leaves,” Lizzie said, and took off her blue sunbonnet and fanned
+herself. She was a pretty woman still, though she was nearly fifty; her hair
+was russet red, and blew about her forehead in little curls; her eyes, brown
+like a brook in shady places, and kind. It was a mild face, but not weak. Below
+them the valley shimmered in the heat; the grass was hot and brittle underfoot;
+popples bent and twisted in a scorching wind, and a soft, dark glitter of
+movement ran through the pines on the opposite hillside.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“The Farm ain’t got a mite of shade round it,” Lizzie said; “just sets there at
+the crossroads and bakes.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You was always great for trees,” Mrs. Butterfield said; “your house is too
+dark for my taste. If I was you, I’d cut down that biggest ellum.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Cut it down! Well, I suppose you’ll laugh, but them trees are real kind o’
+friends. There! I knowed you’d laugh; but I wouldn’t cut down a tree any more
+’an I’d—I don’t know what!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“They do darken.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Some. But only in summer; and then you want ’em to. And the Poor Farm ain’t
+got a scrap of shade!—I wonder if he feels it, bein’ sent there?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I ain’t seen, him, but Josh, told me he was terrible broke up over it. Told me
+he just set and wrung his hands when Hiram Wells told him he’d got to go. Josh
+said it was real pitiful. But what can you do? He’s ’bout blind; and he ain’t
+just right, either.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“How ain’t he just right?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, you know, Nathaniel was always one of the dreamin’ kind; a real good
+man, but he wa’n’t like folks.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Lizzie nodded.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“And if you remember, he was all the time inventin’ things. Well, now he’s got
+set that he can invent a machine so as you can see the dead. I mean spirits.
+Well, of course he’s crazy. Josh says he’s crazy as a bluefish. But what’s
+troublin’ him now is that he can’t finish his machine. He says that if he goes
+to the Farm, what with him bein’ blindish and not able to do for himself, that
+his glasses and wheels—and dear knows what all that he’s got for
+ghost-seein’—will get all smashed up. An’ I guess he’s ’bout right. They’re
+terrible crowded, Mis’ Dean says. Nat allows that if he could stay at Dyer’s,
+or some place, a couple of months, where he could work, quiet, he’d make so
+much money that he’d pay his board ten times over. Crazy. But then, I can’t
+help bein’ sorry for him. Some folks don’t mind the troubles of crazy folks,
+but I don’t know why they ain’t as hard to bear as sensible folks’ troubles.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Harder maybe,” Lizzie said.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Josh said he just set and wrung his hands together, and he says to Hiram
+Wells, he says, ‘Gimme a month—and I’ll finish it. For the sake,’ he says, ‘of
+the blessed dead.’ Gave you goose-flesh, Josh said.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You can see that he believes in his machine.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh, he’s just as sure as he’s alive!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“But why can’t he finish it at the Farm? I guess Mis’ Dean would give him a
+closet to keep it in.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Closet? Mercy! He’s got it all spread out on a table in his room at the hotel.
+Them loafers go up and look at it, and bust right out laughin’. Josh says it’s
+all little wheels and lookin’-glasses, and they got to be balanced just so.
+Mis’ Dean ain’t got a spot he could have for ten minutes at a time.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They were silent for a few minutes, and then Lizzie Graham said: “Does he feel
+bad at bein’ a pauper? The Mays was always respectable. Old Mis’ May was real
+proud.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Mrs. Butterfield ruminated: “Well, he don’t like it, course. But he said (you
+know he’s crazy)—‘I am nothin’,’ he says, ‘and my pride is less than nothin’.
+But for the sake of the poor Dead, grant me time,’ he says. Ain’t it pitiful?
+Almost makes you feel like lettin’ him wait. But what’s the use?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Lizzie Graham nodded. “But there’s people would pay money for one of them
+machines—if it worked.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“That’s what he said; he said he’d make a pile of money. But he didn’t care
+about that, except then he could pay board to Dyer, if Dyer’d let him stay.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“An’ won’t he?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“No; and I don’t see as he has any call to, any more ’an you or me.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Lizzie Graham plucked at the dry grass at her side. “That’s so. ’Tain’t one
+person’s chore more ’an another’s. But—there! If this wa’n’t Jonesville, I
+believe I’d let him stay with me till he finishes up his machine.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Why, Lizzie Graham!” cried Mrs. Butterfield, “what you talkin’ about? You
+couldn’t do it—you. You ain’t got to spare, in the first place. And anyway, him
+an unmarried man, and you a widow woman! Besides, he’ll never finish it.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Lizzie’s face reddened angrily. “Guess I could have a visitor as well as
+anybody.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh, I didn’t mean you wouldn’t be a good provider,” Mrs. Butterfield said,
+turning red herself. “I meant folks would talk.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Folks could find something better to talk about,” Lizzie said; “Jonesville is
+just nothin’ but a nest o’ real mean, lyin’ gossip!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, that’s so,” Mrs. Butterfield agreed, placidly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Lizzie Graham put on her sunbonnet. “Better be gettin’ along,” she said.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Mrs. Butterfield rose ponderously. “And they’d say you was a spiritualist, too;
+they’d say you took him to get his ghost-machine made.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“That’s just what I would do,” the other answered, sharply. “I ain’t a mite of
+a spiritualist, and I don’t believe in ghosts; but I believe in bein’ kind.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I believe in keepin’ a good name,” Mrs. Butterfield said, dryly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They went on down the windy pasture slope in silence; the mullein candles
+blossomed shoulder-high, and from underfoot came the warm, aromatic scent of
+sweet-fern. Once they stopped for some more blueberries, with a desultory word
+about the heat; then they picked their way around juniper-bushes, and over
+great knees of granite, hot and slippery, and through low, sweet thickets of
+bay. At the foot of the hill the shadows were stretching across the road, and
+the wind was flagging.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“My, ain’t the shade good?” Lizzie said, when they stopped under her great elm;
+“I couldn’t bear to live where there wa’n’t trees.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“There’s always shade on one side or another of the Poor Farm, anyway,” Mrs.
+Butterfield said, “’cept at noon. And then he could set indoors. It won’t be
+anything so bad, Lizzie. Now don’t you get to worryin’ ’bout him;—I know you,
+Lizzie Graham!” she ended, her eyes twinkling.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Lizzie took off her sunbonnet again and fanned herself; she looked at her old
+neighbor anxiously.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Say, now, Mis’ Butterfield, honest: do you think folks would talk?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“If you took Nat in and kep’ him? Course they would! You know they would; you
+know this here town. And no wonder they’d talk. You’re a nice-appearin’ woman,
+Lizzie, yet. No; I ain’t one to flatter; you <i>be</i>. And ain’t he a man? and
+a likely man, too, for all he’s crazy. Course they’d talk! Now, Lizzie, don’t
+you get to figgerin’ on this. It’s just like you! How many cats have you got on
+your hands now? I bet you’re feedin’ that lame dog yet.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Mrs. Graham laughed, but would not say.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Nat will get along at the Farm real good, after he gets used to it,” Mrs.
+Butterfield went on, coaxingly; “Dean ain’t hard. And Mis’ Dean’s many a time
+told me what a good table they set.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“’Tain’t the victuals that would trouble Nat May.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, Lizzie, now you promise me you won’t think anything more about him
+visitin’ you?” Mrs. Butterfield looked at her anxiously.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I guess Jonesville knows me, after I’ve lived here all my life!” Lizzie said,
+evasively.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Knows you?” Mrs. Butterfield said; “what’s that got to do with it? You know
+Jonesville; that’s more to the point.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“It’s a mean place!” Lizzie said, angrily.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I’m not sayin’ it ain’t,” Mrs. Butterfield agreed. “Well, Lizzie, you’re good,
+but you ain’t real sensible,” she ended, affectionately.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Lizzie laughed, and swung her gate shut. She stood leaning on it a minute,
+looking after Mrs. Butterfield laboriously climbing the hill, until the road
+between its walls of rusty hazel-bushes and its fringe of joepye-weed and
+goldenrod turned to the left and the stout, kindly figure disappeared. The
+great elm moved softly overhead, and Lizzie glanced up through its branches,
+all hung with feathery twigs, at the deep August sky.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Jonesville’s never talked about <i>me</i>!” she said to herself, proudly. “I
+mayn’t be wealthy, but I got a good name. Course it wouldn’t do to take Nat;
+but my! ain’t it a poor planet where you can’t do a kind act?”
+</p>
+
+<h3>II</h3>
+
+<p>
+Nathaniel May sat in his darkness, brooding over his machine. Since it had been
+definitely arranged that he was to go to the Poor Farm, he did not care how
+soon he went; there was no need, he told Dyer, to keep him for the few days
+which had been promised.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I had thought,” he said, patiently, “that some one would take me in and help
+me finish my machine—for the certain profit that I could promise them. But
+nobody seems to believe in me,” he ended.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh, folks believe in you, all right, Mr. May,” Dyer told him; “but they don’t
+believe in your machine. See?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Nathaniel’s face darkened. “Blind—blind!” he said.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“How did it come on you?” Dyer asked, sympathetically.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I was not speaking of myself,” Nathaniel told him, hopelessly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There was really no doubt that the poor, gentle mind had staggered under the
+weight of hope; but it was hardly more than a deepening of old vagueness, an
+intensity of absorbed thought upon unpractical things. The line between sanity
+and insanity is sometimes a very faint one; no one can quite dare to say just
+when it has been crossed. But this mild creature had crossed it somewhere in
+the beginning of his certainty that he was going to give the world the means of
+seeing the unseen. That this great gift should be flung into oblivion, all for
+the want, as he believed, of a little time, broke his poor heart. When Lizzie
+Graham came to see him, she found him sitting in his twilight, his elbows on
+his knees, his head in his long, thin hands. On one hollow cheek there was a
+glistening wet streak. He put up a forlornly trembling hand and wiped it away
+when he heard her voice.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Yes; yes, I do recognize it, ma’am,” he said; “I can tell voices better than I
+used to be able to tell faces. You are Jim Graham’s wife? Yes; yes, Lizzie
+Graham. Have you heard about me, Lizzie? I am not going to finish my machine. I
+am to be sent to the Farm.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Yes, I heard,” she said.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They were in the big, bare office of the hotel. The August sunshine lay dim
+upon the dingy window-panes; the walls, stained by years of smoke and grime,
+were hidden by yellowing advertisements of reapers and horse liniments; in the
+centre was a dirty iron stove. A poor, gaunt room, but a haven to Nathaniel
+May, awaiting the end of hope.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I heard,” Lizzie Graham said; she leaned forward and stroked his hand. “But
+maybe you can finish it at the Farm, Nathaniel?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“No,” he said, sadly; “no; I know what it’s like at the Farm. There is no room
+there for anything but bodies. No time for anything but Death.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“How long would it take you to put it together?” she asked; and Dyer, who was
+lounging across his counter, shook his head at her, warningly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“There ain’t nothin’ to it, Mrs. Graham,” he said, under his breath; “he’s—” He
+tapped his forehead significantly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh, man!” Nathaniel cried out, passionately, “you don’t know what you say! Are
+the souls of the departed ‘nothing’? I have it in my hand—right here in my
+hand, Lizzie Graham—to give the world the gift of sight. And they won’t give me
+a crust of bread and a roof over my head till I can offer it to them!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Couldn’t somebody put it together for you?” she asked, the tears in her eyes.
+“I would try, Nathaniel;—you could explain it to me; I could come and see you
+every day, and you could tell me.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+His face brightened into a smile. “No, kind woman. Only I can do it. I can’t
+see very clearly, but there is a glimmer of light, enough to get it together.
+But it would take at least two months; at least two months. The doctor said the
+light would last, perhaps, three months. Then I shall be blind. But if I could
+give eyes to the blind world before I go into the dark, what matter? What
+matter, I say?” he cried, brokenly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Lizzie was silent. Dyer shook his head, and tapped his forehead again; then he
+lounged out from behind his counter, and settled himself in one of the
+armchairs outside the office door.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Nathaniel dropped his head upon his breast, and sunk back into his dreams. The
+office was very still, except for two bluebottle flies butting against the
+ceiling and buzzing up and down the window-panes. A hot wind wandered in and
+flapped a mowing-machine poster on the wall; then dropped, and the room was
+still again, except that leaf shadows moved across the square of sunshine on
+the bare boards by the open door. When Lizzie got up to go, he did not hear her
+kind good-by until she repeated it, touching his shoulder with her friendly
+hand. Then he said, hastily, with a faint frown: “Good-by. Good-by.” And sank
+again into his daze of disappointment.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Lizzie wiped her eyes furtively before she went out upon the hotel porch; there
+Dyer, balancing comfortably on two legs of his chair, detained her with
+drawling gossip until Hiram Wells came up, and, lounging against a
+zinc-sheathed bar between two hitching-posts, added his opinion upon Nathaniel
+May’s affairs.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, Lizzie, seen any ghosts?” he began.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I seen somebody that’ll be a ghost pretty soon if you send him off to the
+Farm,” Lizzie said, sharply.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well,” Hiram said, “I don’t see what’s to be done—’less some nice, likely
+woman comes along and marries him.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Dyer snickered. Lizzie turned very red, and started home down the elm-shaded
+street. When she reached her little gray house under its big tree, she went
+first into the cow-barn—a crumbling lean-to with a sagging roof—to see if a
+sick dog which had found shelter there was comfortable. It seemed to Lizzie
+that his bleared eyes should be washed; and she did this before she went
+through her kitchen into a shed-room where she slept. There she sat down in
+hurried and frowning preoccupation, resting her elbows on her knees and staring
+blankly at the braided mat on the floor. As she sat there her face reddened;
+and once she laughed, nervously. “An’ me ’most fifty!” she said to herself....
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The next morning she went to see Nathaniel again.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He was up-stairs in a little hot room under the sloping eaves. He was bending
+over, straining his poor eyes close to some small wheels and bands and
+reflectors arranged on a shaky table. He welcomed her eagerly, and with all the
+excitement of conviction plunged at once into an explanation of his principle.
+Then suddenly conviction broke into despair: “I am not to be allowed to finish
+it!” He gave a quick sob, like a child. He had forgotten Lizzie’s presence.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Nathaniel,” she said, and paused; then began again: “Nathaniel—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Who is here? Oh yes: Lizzie Graham. Kind woman; kind woman.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Nathaniel, you know I ain’t got means; I’m real poor,—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Are you?” he said, with instant concern. “I am sorry. If I could help you—if I
+had anything of my own—or if they will let me finish my machine; then I shall
+have all the money I want, and I will help you; I will give you all you need. I
+will give to all who ask!” he said, joyfully; then again, abruptly: “But no;
+but no; I am not allowed to finish it.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Nathaniel, what I was going to say was—I am real poor. I got James’s pension,
+and our house out on the upper road;—do you mind it—a mite of a house, with a
+big elm right by the gate? And woods on the other side of the road? Real shady
+and pleasant. And I got eight hens and a cow;—well, she’ll come in in
+September, and I’ll have real good milk all winter. Maybe this time I could
+raise the calf, if it’s a heifer. Generally I sell it; but if you—well, it
+might pay to raise it, if—we—” Lizzie stammered with embarrassment.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Nathaniel had forgotten her again; his head had fallen forward on his breast,
+and he sighed heavily.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You see, I <i>am</i> poor,” Lizzie said; “you wouldn’t have comforts.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Nathaniel was silent.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Lizzie laughed, nervously. “Well? Seems queer; but—will you?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Nathaniel, waking from his troubled dream, said, patiently: “What did you say?
+I ask your pardon; I was not listening.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Why,” Lizzie said, her face very red, “I was just saying—if—if you didn’t mind
+getting married, Nathaniel, you could come and live with me?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Married?” he said, vacantly. “To whom?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Me,” she said.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Nathaniel turned toward her in astonishment. “Married!” he repeated.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“If you lived with me, you could finish the machine; there’s an attic over my
+house; I guess it’s big enough. Only, we’d <i>have</i> to be married, I’m
+afraid. Jonesville is a mean place, Nathaniel. We’d have to be married. But you
+could finish the machine.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He stood up, trembling, the tears suddenly running down his face. <i>“Finish
+it?”</i> he said, in a whisper. “Oh, you are not deceiving me? You would not
+deceive me?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I don’t see why you couldn’t finish it,” she told him, kindly. “But,
+Nathaniel, mind, I am poor. You wouldn’t get as good victuals even as you would
+at the Farm. And you’d have to marry me, or folks would talk about me. But you
+could finish your machine.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Nathaniel lifted his dim eyes to heaven.
+</p>
+
+<h3>III</h3>
+
+<p>
+“Well,” said Mrs. Butterfield, “I suppose you know your own business. But my
+goodness sakes alive!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I just thought I’d tell you,” Lizzie said.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“But, Lizzie Graham! you ain’t got the means.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I can feed him.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“There’s his clothes; why, my land—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I told Hiram Wells that if the town would see to his clothes, I’d do the rest.
+They’d have to clothe him if he went to the Farm.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well,” said Mrs. Butterfield, “I never in all my born days—Lizzie, now
+<i>don’t</i>. My goodness,—I—I ain’t got no words! Why, his victuals—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“He ain’t hearty. Sam Dyer told me he wa’n’t hearty.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, then, Sam Dyer had better feed him, ’stid o’ puttin’ it onto you!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Lizzie was silent. Then she said, with a short sigh, “Course if I could ’a’
+just taken him in an’ kep’ him—but you said folks would talk—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, I guess so. Course they’d talk—you know this place. You’ve always been
+well thought of in Jonesville, but that would ’a’ been the end of you, far as
+bein’ respectable goes.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, you can’t say this ain’t respectable.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“No; I can’t say it ain’t respectable; but I can say it’s the foolishest thing
+I ever heard of. An’ wrong too; ’cause anything foolish is wrong.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Anything cruel is wrong,” Lizzie said, stubbornly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, you was crazy to think of havin’ him visit you. But it don’t follow,
+’cause he can’t be visitin’ you, that you got to go <i>marry</i> him.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I got to do something,” Lizzie said, desperately; “I’d never have a minute’s
+peace if he had to go to the Farm.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“He’d be more comfortable there.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“His stomach might be,” Lizzie admitted.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, then!” Mrs. Butterfield declared, triumphantly. “Now you just let him
+go, Lizzie. You just be sensible.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I’m goin’ to marry him. I’m goin’ to take him round to Rev. Niles day after
+to-morrow; he said he’d marry us.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Mrs. Butterfield gasped. “Well, if Rev. Niles does that!—There! You know he was
+a ’Piscopal; they’ll do anything. What did he say when you told him?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh, nothin’ much; I asked him about him visitin’ me, an’ he said it wa’n’t
+just customary. Said it was better to get married. Said we must avoid the
+appearance of evil.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, I ain’t sayin’ he ain’t right; but—” Then, in despair, she turned to
+ridicule: “Folks’ll say you’re marryin’ him ’cause you expect he’ll make money
+on his ghost-machine!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, you tell ’em I don’t believe in ghosts. That’ll settle <i>that</i>.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“If folks knew you didn’t believe in any hereafter, they’d say you was a wicked
+woman!” cried Mrs. Butterfield, angrily;—“an’ that fool machine—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I never said I didn’t believe in a hereafter. Course his machine ain’t sense.
+That’s what makes it so pitiful.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“He’ll never finish it.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Course he won’t. That’s why I’m takin’ him.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, my <i>sakes!</i>” said Mrs. Butterfield, helplessly. And then, angrily
+again, “Course if you set out to go your own way, I suppose you don’t expect no
+help from them as thinks you are all wrong?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I do not,” Lizzie said, steadily; and then a spark glinted in her leaf-brown
+eye: “Folks that have means, and yet would let that poor unfortunate be taken
+to the Farm—I wouldn’t expect no help from ’em.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, Mis’ Graham, you can’t say I ain’t warned you.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“No, Mis’ Butterfield, I can’t,” Lizzie responded; and the two old friends
+parted stiffly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The word that Lizzie Graham—“poor as Job’s turkey!”—was going to marry
+Nathaniel May spread like grass fire through Jonesville. Mrs. Butterfield
+preserved a cold silence, for her distress was great. To hear people snicker
+and say that Lizzie Graham must be “dyin’ anxious to get married”; that she
+must be “lottin’ considerable on a good ghost-market”; that she “took a new way
+o’ gettin’ a hired man without payin’ no wages,”—these things stung her sore
+heart into actual anger at the friend she loved. But she did not show it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Mis’ Graham probably knows her own business,” she said, stiffly, to any one
+who spoke to her of the matter. Even to her own husband she was non-committal.
+Josh sat out by the kitchen door, tilting back against the gray-shingled side
+of the house, his hands in his pockets, his feet tucked under him on the rung
+of his chair. He was in his shirt-sleeves, and he had unbuttoned his baggy old
+waistcoat, for it was a hot night. Mrs. Butterfield was on the kitchen
+door-step. They could look across a patch of grass at the great barn, connected
+with the little house by a shed. Its doors were still open, and Josh could see
+the hay, put in that afternoon. The rick in the yard stood like a skeleton
+against the fading yellow of the sky; some fowls were roosting comfortably on
+the tongue. It was very peaceful; but Mrs. Butterfield’s face was puckered with
+anxiety. “Yet I don’t know as I can do anything about it,” she said, her foot
+tapping the stone step nervously; “she ain’t got no call to be so foolish.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well,” Josh said, removing his pipe from his lips and spitting thoughtfully,
+“seems Mis’ Graham’s bound to get some kind of a husband!” Then he chuckled,
+and thrust his pipe back under his long, shaven upper lip.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Now look a-here, Josh Butterfield; you don’t want to be talkin’ that way,” his
+wife said, bitterly. “Bad enough to have folks that don’t know no better pokin’
+fun at her; but I ain’t a-goin’ to have you do it.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, I was only just sayin’—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, don’t you say it; that’s all.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Josh poked a gnarled thumb down into the bowl of his pipe, reflectively. “You
+ain’t got a match about you, have you, Emmy?” he said, coaxingly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Mrs. Butterfield rose and went into the kitchen to get the match; when she
+handed it to him, she said, sighing, “I’m just ’most sick over it.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You do seem consid’able shuck up,” Josh said, kindly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well,—I know Lizzie’s just doin’ it out of pure goodness; but she’ll ’most
+starve.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I don’t see myself how she’s calculatin’ to run things,” Josh ruminated;
+“course Jim’s pension wa’n’t much, but it was somethin’. And without it—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Without it?—land! Is the government goin’ to stop pensions? There! I never did
+like the President!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“No; the government ain’t goin’ to stop it. Lizzie Graham’s goin’ to stop it.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“What on airth you talkin’ about?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Why, Emmy woman, don’t ye know the United States government ain’t no such fool
+as to go on payin’ a woman for havin’ a dead husband when she catches holt of a
+livin’ one? Don’t you know that?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Josh Butterfield!—you don’t mean—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Why, that’s true. Didn’t you know that? Well, well! Why, a smart widow woman
+could get consid’able of a income by sendin’ husbands to wars, if it wa’n’t for
+that. Well, well; to think you didn’t know that! Wonder if Lizzie does?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“She don’t!” Mrs. Butterfield said, excitedly; “course she don’t. She’s
+calculatin’ on havin’ that pension same as ever. Why, she <i>can’t</i> marry
+Nat. Goodness! I guess I’ll just step down and tell her. Lucky you told me
+to-night; to-morrow it would ’a’ been too late!”
+</p>
+
+<h3>IV</h3>
+
+<p>
+Lizzie Graham was sitting in the dark on her door-step; a cat had curled up
+comfortably in her lap; her elm was faintly murmurous with a constant soft
+rustling and whispering of the lace of leaves around its great boughs. Now and
+then a tree-toad spoke, or from the pasture pond behind the house came the
+metallic twang of a bullfrog. But nothing else broke the deep stillness of the
+summer night. Lizzie’s elbow was on her knee, her chin in her hand; she was
+listening to the peace, and thinking—not anxiously, but seriously. After all,
+it was a great undertaking: Nathaniel wasn’t “hearty,” perhaps,—but when you
+don’t average four eggs a day (for in November and December the hens do act
+like they are possessed!); when sometimes your cow will be dry; when your
+neighbor is mad and won’t remember the potato-barrel—the outlook for one is not
+simple; for two it is sobering.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“But I can do it,” Lizzie said to herself, and set her lips hard together.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The gate clicked shut, and Mrs. Butterfield came in, running almost. “Look
+here, Lizzie Graham,—oh my! wait till I get my breath;—<i>Lizzie, you can’t do
+it.</i> Because—” And then, panting, she explained. “So, you see, you just
+can’t,” she repeated.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Lizzie said something under her breath, and stared with blank bewilderment at
+her informant.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Maybe Josh don’t know?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Maybe he does know,” retorted Mrs. Butterfield. “Goodness! makes me tremble to
+think if he hadn’t told me to-night! Supposin’ he hadn’t let on about it till
+this time to-morrow?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Lizzie put her hands over her face with an exclamation of dismay.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh, well, there!” Mrs. Butterfield said, comfortably; “I don’t believe Nat’ll
+mind after he’s been at the Farm a bit. Honest, I don’t, Lizzie. How comes it
+you didn’t know yourself?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I’m sure I don’t know; it ain’t on my certificate, anyhow. Maybe it’s on the
+voucher; but I ain’t read that since I first went to sign it. I just go every
+three months and draw my money, and think no more about it. Maybe—if they knew
+at Washington—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Sho! they couldn’t make a difference for one; and it’s just what Josh
+says—they ain’t goin’ to pay you for havin’ a dead husband if you got a live
+one. Well, it wouldn’t be sense, Lizzie.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Lizzie shook her head. “Wait till I look at my paper—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Mrs. Butterfield followed her into the house, and waited while she lighted a
+lamp and lifted a blue china vase off the shelf above the stove. “I keep it in
+here,” Lizzie said, shaking the paper out. Then, unfolding it on the kitchen
+table, the two women, the lamplight shining upon their excited faces, read the
+certificate together, aloud, with agitated voices:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“BUREAU OF PENSIONS
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“It is hereby certified that in conformity with the laws of the United States—”
+and on through to the end.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“It don’t say a word about not marryin’ again,” Lizzie declared.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, all the same, it’s the law. Josh knows.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Lizzie blew out the lamp, and they went back to the door-step. Mrs.
+Butterfield’s hard feelings were all gone; her heart warmed to Nathaniel;
+warmed even to the mangy dog that limped out from the barn and curled up on
+Lizzie’s skirt. But when she went away, “comfortable in her mind,” as she told
+her husband, Lizzie Graham still sat in the dark under her elm, trying to get
+her wits together.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I know Josh is right,” she told herself; “he’s a careful talker. I can’t do
+it!” But she winced, and drew in her breath; poor Nathaniel!
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She had seen him that afternoon, and had told him, this time with no
+embarrassment (for he was as simple as a child about it), that she had arranged
+with Mr. Niles to marry them. “An’ you fetch your bag along, Nathaniel, and
+we’ll put the machine together, evenin’s,” she said.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Yes, kind woman,” he answered, joyously. “Oh, what a weight you have taken
+from my soul!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+His half-blind eyes were luminous with belief. Lizzie had smiled, and shaken
+her head slightly, looking at the battered rubbish in the bag—the little,
+tarnished mirrors, one of them cracked; the two small lenses, scratched and
+dim; the handful of rusty cogs and wheels. With what passion he had dreamed
+that he would see that which it hath not entered into the heart of man to
+conceive! He began to talk, eagerly, of his invention; but reasonably, it
+seemed to Lizzie. Indeed, except for the idea itself, there was nothing that
+betrayed the unbalanced mind. His gratitude, too, was sane enough; he had been
+planning how he could be useful to her, how he was to do this or that sort of
+work for her—at least until his eyes gave out, he said, cheerfully. “But by
+that time, kind woman, my invention will be perfected, and you shall have no
+need to consider ways and means.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Lizzie, smiling, had left him to his joy, and gone back to sit under her elm in
+the twilight, and think soberly of the economies which a husband—such a
+husband—would necessitate.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And then Mrs. Butterfield had come panting up to the gate; and now—
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I don’t see as I can tell him!” she thought, desperately. To go and say to
+Nathaniel, all eager and happy and full of hope as he was, “You must go to the
+Farm,”—would be like striking in the face some child that is holding out its
+arms to you. Lizzie twisted her hands together. “I just can’t!” But, of course,
+she would have to. That was all there was to it. If she married him, why, there
+would be two to go to the Farm instead of one. Oh, why wouldn’t they give her
+her pension if she married again! Her eyes smarted with tears; Nathaniel’s pain
+seemed to her unendurable.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But all the same, the next morning, heavily, she set out to tell him.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At Dyer’s, Jonesville had gathered to see the sight; and as she came up to the
+porch, there were nudgings and whisperings, and Hiram Wells, bolder than the
+rest, said, “Well, Mis’ Graham, this is a fine day for a weddin’—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Lizzie Graham, without turning her head, said, coldly, “There ain’t goin’ to be
+no weddin’.” Then she went on upstairs to Nathaniel’s room.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The idlers on the porch looked at each other and guffawed. “I knowed Sam was
+foolin’ us,” somebody said.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But Sam defended himself. “I tell you I wa’n’t foolin’. You ask Rev. Niles; she
+told me only yesterday he said he’d tie the knot. I ain’t foolin’. She’s
+changed her mind, that’s all.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Lookin’ for a handsomer man,” Hiram suggested;—“chance for yourself, Sam!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Lizzie, hot-cheeked, heard the laughter, and went on up-stairs. Nathaniel was
+sitting on the edge of his bed, his hat on, his poor coat buttoned to his chin;
+he was holding his precious bag, gripped in two nervous hands, on his knee.
+When he heard her step, he drew a deep breath.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh, kind woman!” he said; “I’d begun to fear you were not coming.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I am—a little late,” Lizzie said. “I—I was detained.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“It does not matter,” he said, cheerfully; “I have had much food for thought
+while awaiting you. I have been thinking that this wonderful invention will be
+really your gift to humanity, not mine. Had I gone to the Farm, it would never
+have been. Now—!” His voice broke for joy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh, well, I don’t know ’bout that,” Lizzie said, nervously; “I guess you could
+’a’ done it anywheres.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“No, no; it would have been impossible. And think, Lizzie Graham, what it will
+mean to the sorrowful world! See,” he explained, solemnly; “we poor creatures
+have not been able to conceive that of which we have had no experience; the
+unborn child cannot know the meaning of life. If the babe in the womb
+questioned, What is birth? what is living? could even its own mother tell it?
+Nay! So we, questioning: ‘God, what is death? what is immortality?’ Not even
+God can tell us. The unborn soul, carried in the womb of Time, has waited death
+to know the things of Eternity, just as the unborn babe waits birth to know the
+things of life. But now, <i>now</i>, is coming to the world the gift of sight!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There was a pause; Lizzie Graham swallowed once, and set her lips; then she
+said, “I am afraid, Nathaniel, that I—I can’t marry you—because—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Marry me?” he said, with a confused look.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“We were to get married to-day, you know, Nathaniel?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh yes,” he said.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Yes; but—but I can’t, Nathaniel.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Never mind,” he said. “Shall we go now, kind woman?” He rose, smiling, and
+stretched out one groping hand. Involuntarily she took it; then stood still,
+and tried to speak. He turned patiently towards her. “Must we wait longer?” he
+asked, gently.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh, Nathaniel, I—I don’t know what to say, but—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A startled look came into his face. “Is anything the matter?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“<i>Oh!</i>” Lizzie said. “It just breaks my heart!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+His face turned suddenly gray; he sat down, trembling; the contents of his bag
+rattled, and something snapped—perhaps another mirror broke. He put one hand up
+to his head.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“It’s that pension,” Lizzie said, brokenly; “if I get married, I lose it. An’
+we wouldn’t have a cent to live on. You—you see how it is, Nathaniel?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He began to whisper to himself, not listening to her. There was a long pause,
+broken by his strange whispering.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Lizzie Graham looked at him, and turned her eyes away, wincing with pain;—the
+tears were rolling slowly down his cheeks. She put her hand on his shoulder in
+a passion of pity; then, suddenly, fiercely, she gathered the poor bowed head
+against her soft breast. “I don’t care! My name ain’t worth as much as that!
+Let ’em talk. Nathaniel, are you willin’ <i>not</i> to get married?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But she had to speak twice before he heard her. Then he said, looking up at her
+out of his despair: “What? What did you say?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Nathaniel,” she explained, kneeling beside him and holding his hand against
+her bosom, “if you were to come and live with me, and we were not married—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But he was not listening. A door opened down-stairs, and there was a noisy
+burst of laughter; then it closed, and the hot room was still.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Emily Butterfield will stand my friend,” she said, her lips tightening. Then,
+gently: “We won’t get married; Nathaniel. You will just come and visit me
+until—until the machine is finished.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You will let me come?” he said, with a gasp; “you will let me finish my
+invention?” He got up, trembling, clutching his bag, and holding out one hand
+to clasp hers.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Lizzie Graham took it, and stood stock-still for one hard moment....
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then she led him down-stairs, out upon the porch, past the loafers gaping and
+nudging each other.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Goin’ to be married, after all, Mis’ Graham?” some one said.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And Lizzie Graham turned and faced them. “No,” she said, calmly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then they went out into the sunshine together.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap02"></a>
+“AND ANGELS CAME—”</h2>
+
+<h3>BY ANNE O’HAGAN</h3>
+
+<p>
+The full effulgence of cloudless midsummer enveloped the place. The lawns,
+bright and soft, sloped for half a mile to the sweetbrier hedge. Among them
+wound the drive, now and again crossing the stone bridges of the small, curving
+lake which gave the estate its affected name—Lakeholm. To the left of the house
+a coppice of bronze beeches shone with dark lustre; clumps of rhododendrons
+enlivened the green with splashes of color. Lombardy poplars, with their
+gibbetlike erectness, bordered the roads and intersected them with mathematical
+shadows; here and there rose a feathery elm or a maple of wide-branched beauty.
+To the right, a shallow fall of terraces led to the Italian garden, Mrs.
+Dinsmore’s chief pride, now a glory of matched and patterned color and a dazzle
+of spray from marble basins. Beyond all the careful, exotic beauty of the
+place, the wide valley dipped away, alternate meadow and grove, until it met
+the silvery shiver of willows marking the course of the river. Beyond that
+again, the hills, solemn in unbroken green, rose to cloud-touched heights.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Before the house Brockton’s new automobile waited. He himself leaned against a
+stone pillar of the piazza, facing his hostess, who sat on the edge of a chair
+in the tense attitude of protest against delay. She had scarcely recovered from
+her waking crossness yet, and found herself more irritated than amused at the
+eccentricities of her guest. She was wondering with unusual asperity why a man
+with such lack-lustre blue eyes dared to wear a tie of such brilliant contrast.
+He interrupted her musings.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Miss Harned seems mighty stand-offish these days.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Millicent is a little difficult,” admitted Millicent’s cousin.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“What do you suppose it is? She seemed all smooth enough in New York last
+winter, and even in the spring after—But now—” He paused again without
+finishing his sentence. “And I had counted on your influence to make her more
+approachable.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh, Millicent is having a struggle with her better nature, that is all,”
+laughed Mrs. Dinsmore. “It’s hard living with her during the process, but she’s
+adorable once her noble impulses have been vanquished and she’s comfortably
+like the rest of the world again.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I don’t know what you mean,” said the downright Mr. Brockton.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“No?” Mrs. Dinsmore was sure that the impertinence of her monosyllable would be
+lost upon her elderly protege. “I’ll make it clear to you, if I can. Millicent,
+you know, has nothing—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“With that figure and that face?” interrupted Brockton, with gallant
+enthusiasm.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I was speaking in your terms, Mr. Brockton,” said the lady, with suave
+hauteur. “Of course all of us count my cousin’s charm and accomplishments,
+though we do not inventory them as possessions far above rubies. But in the
+valuation of the ’change she has nothing. Oh, she may manage to extract five or
+six hundred a year from some investments of my uncle, and she has the old
+Harned place in New Hampshire. That might bring in as much as seven hundred
+dollars if the abandoned farm-fever were still on—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“By ginger!” boasted Brockton, whose expletives lacked <i>ton</i>, “it’s more
+than I had when I started.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“So I remember your saying before. But I fear that my cousin is not a financial
+genius. What I meant by her struggles with her better nature is that she
+sometimes tries to thwart us when we want to make things easy for her. Her
+better nature had a fearful tussle with her common sense about five years ago,
+when Aunt Jessie asked her to go abroad; and it nearly overcame her frivolity
+and her vanity last winter when I met her at the dock and insisted upon having
+her spend the winter with me, and our second cousin, Alicia Broome, offered to
+be responsible for her wardrobe. But, thanks be,” she added, laughing, “the
+world, the flesh, and the devil won. So cheer up, Mr. Brockton. It may happen
+again.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh, I’m not hopeless by any manner of means. I want her pretty badly, and I’m
+used to getting what I want. I told her, out and out, when she turned me down,
+back there in May, that if she were a young girl I wouldn’t urge her any more,
+after what she said about her feelings. But she wasn’t, and I thought she could
+look at a proposition from a plain business point of view.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You told her that? You mentioned to her that she was no longer a young girl?”
+Mrs. Dinsmore’s laugh rippled delightedly on the air.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I did. Oh, I’m used to bargaining,” he rejoined, proudly. “I always could make
+the other fellow see what he’d lose by refusing my offers. And I got her to
+take the matter under consideration. I heard somewhere that she was interested
+in some philanthropy. Well, money comes in handy in charity.” He grinned
+broadly at Mrs. Dinsmore.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At that moment her protege was extremely distasteful to the lady. But she was a
+philosopher where marriage was concerned, and she whole-heartedly hoped that
+her cousin Millicent would not dally too long with her opportunity and allow
+the matrimonial prize to escape. She was sincerely fond of Millicent, and
+desired for her the best things in the world. She sometimes said so with
+touching earnestness.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“She told me”—Mr. Brockton stumbled slightly—“that there wasn’t any one else.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“There isn’t. She has her train—she’s enormously admired—but there is no one in
+whom she is sentimentally interested. And Aunt Jessie says it was so all the
+time they were in Europe.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Wasn’t there ever?” he demanded.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“My dear Mr. Brockton, Millicent is twenty-nine, as you reminded her, and she’s
+a normal woman! Of course there have been some ones—her music-master at
+fourteen, I dare say, and an actor at sixteen, and a young curate at
+eighteen—oh, of course I’m jesting. But I suppose she was somewhat like other
+girls. She was engaged at nineteen—and he must have been quite twenty-three!
+No, I should dismiss all jealousy of her past if I were you.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Engaged?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Mrs. Dinsmore wondered suddenly if she had been wise, after all, to admit that
+widely known fact.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh yes, a bread-and-butter engagement. My uncle was notoriously inadequate in
+all practical affairs; he was a scholar and something of a recluse and the most
+charming gentleman I ever saw, but a child in worldly matters,—a child! It
+ended, you see.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“How did it end?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh, poor Will Hayter died.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Dead long?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Five or six years.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, I’m not afraid of dead men.” Brockton laughed in relief. Mrs. Dinsmore
+did not point out to him from her more subtle knowledge that constancy to the
+unchanging dead is sometimes easier than constancy to the variable living. She
+was only too glad to have the inevitable disclosure made lightly and the truth
+dismissed without frightening off the desirable suitor. “And certainly Miss
+Harned don’t look as if, as if—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Any irremediable grief were gnawing at her damask cheeks?—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“What’s this about damask cheeks?” The question came along with a swirl of
+skirts from the great hall. “Cousin Anna, don’t hate me for keeping you so
+long. Mr. Brockton, I owe you a thousand apologies.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Some of those who admitted Millicent Harned’s charm declared that it lay in her
+voice. Always there sounded through its music the note of eagerness, with
+eagerness’s underlying hint of pathos. Her tones were like her face, her
+motions, herself. Impulse, merriment, yearning, and the shadow of melancholy
+dwelt in her eyes and shaped her lips to sensitive curves. She was tall, and
+her motions were of a spontaneous grace, swifter and more changeful than most
+women’s.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You have been a disgracefully long time, Millicent,” her cousin answered her
+apology. “But”—she looked at the beautifully gowned figure, the lovely,
+imaginative face, thereby, like a good showman, calling Mr. Brockton’s
+attention to them—“we’ll forgive you.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh, it wasn’t primping that kept me. I stopped for a few minutes at the
+schoolroom door. Poor Lena! She seemed to be feeling the responsibilities of
+erudition terribly this morning. She showed me her botany slides with such an
+air! Do you know what genus has the <i>rostellum</i>, Anna?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“No, I don’t,” said Anna, shortly. “And Lena’s growing up a perfect young prig.
+I’ll have to change governesses. Heaven knows what I’ll draw next time! The
+last one had charm, but no learning, and mighty little intelligence. This one
+has no manner at all, and is of encyclopaedic information. A daughter’s a
+terrible responsibility.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Isn’t she?” Millicent’s tone was one of affectionate raillery as she gathered
+her draperies about her in the automobile. The notion of Anna’s
+responsibilities amused her; Anna was so untouched by them—as smooth-skinned,
+as slim and vivacious, as the forty-year-old mother of two boys entering
+college, a girl in the schoolroom and another in the nursery, as she had been
+as a <i>debutante</i>.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh, you may make fun,” said Anna, snapping open the frothy thing she called a
+sunshade, “but you don’t know how I lie awake nights, shuddering lest Lena grow
+up a near-sighted girl with no color and serious views.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Millicent only smiled as the great machine moved off. The sunshine, the rare
+and ordered beauty of the place, the fragrance of the soft winds, all lapped
+her in indolence. As they neared the gate that gave upon the open road, a turn
+brought them in sight of the front of the house. It was very beautiful. She
+breathed deeply in the content of the sight—the delicate lines, the soft color,
+the perfection of detail. In the gardens were stained, mellow columns and
+balustrades which Anna had brought from the dismantled palace in the Italian
+hills where she had found them. Everywhere wealth made its subtlest, most
+delicate appeal to her eyes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“My house,” thought Millicent, as they shot out of the grounds, “shall be
+different, but as beautiful. The Tudor style, I think, and for my out-of-door
+glory a vast rose-garden,—acres, if I please!” Then she called sternly to her
+straying imagination. She was picturing what she might have as the wife of the
+man before her—the man whose first proposal she had unhesitatingly refused,
+whose appearance at Lakeholm she had regarded as proof of disloyalty on Anna’s
+part—the man who at the best represented to her only the artistic possibilities
+of riches. She dismissed her reverie with a frown and joined in the talk.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Do you know,” she confessed, “I forget where it is that we are going?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“We’re coming back to the Monroes’ for luncheon,” Mrs. Dinsmore reminded her.
+“But Mr. Brockton is going to skim over most of the Berkshires first. I think
+you said you hadn’t been in this part of the country before, Mr. Brockton?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“No,” said Brockton, “I haven’t had much chance to get acquainted with the
+playgrounds of the country. I’ve been too busy earning a holiday. But I’ve
+earned it all right.” He turned to emphasize his boast with a nod toward
+Millicent. She blushed. His very chauffeur must redden at his braggart air, she
+thought. The Tudor castle grew dim in her vision.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“What do you think of the bubble, Miss Harned?” he went on. “Goes like a bird,
+don’t she?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Indeed she does,” answered Millicent, characteristically making immediate
+atonement in voice and look for the mental criticism of the moment before.
+“It’s really going like a bird. I don’t suppose we shall ever have a sensation
+more like flying.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Not until our celestial pinions are adjusted,” said Anna. Brockton laughed,
+but Millicent went on:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Seriously, the loveliest belief I ever lost was the one in the wings with
+which my virtues should be at last rewarded. To breast the ether among the
+whirling stars,—didn’t you ever lie awake and think of the possibility of that,
+Anna?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Never! I’m no poet in a state of suffocation, as I sometimes suspect you of
+being.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“As for heaven,” declared Brockton, “I don’t take much stock in all that. We’re
+here—we know that—and we’d better make the most of it. For all we know, it’s
+our last chance to have a good time. Better take all that’s coming to you here
+and now, Miss Harned, and not count much on those wings of yours.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Millicent smiled mechanically. Could any Elizabethan garden of delight
+compensate for the misery of having each butterfly of fancy crushed between
+Lemuel Brockton’s big hands in this fashion?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They were entering a village. Before them was the triangular green with the
+soldier’s monument upon it. About it were the post-office, the stores, the
+small neat houses of the place. A white church, tall-steepled, green-shuttered,
+rose behind the monument, and with it dominated the square. A wagon or two
+toiled lazily along the road; before the stores a few dusty buggies were tied.
+The place seemed drowsy to stagnation in the summer heat. Why, Millicent
+wondered, were towns so crude and unlovely in the midst of a country so
+beautiful?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There was a sudden explosive sound, and, with a crunch and a jerk which almost
+threw them from their seats, the machine came to a standstill. Brockton and his
+chauffeur were out in an instant, the one peering beneath, the other examining
+more closely. He emerged in a moment, and there was a jargon of explanation,
+unintelligible to the two women. All that Anna and Millicent understood was
+that the accident was not serious; that they would be delayed only a few
+minutes, and that Brockton was very angry with some one for the mishap. The two
+men worked together. Anna looked at her cousin.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I’m dead sleepy,” she half whispered. “The wind in my face and the sun are too
+soporific for me. Let us not say a word to each other.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You read last night,” Millicent accused her. “But I don’t feel particularly
+conversational myself.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She leaned back and surveyed the scene again. She could read the words graved
+on the granite block beneath the bronze soldier:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“To the men of Warren who fought that their country might be whole and their
+fellows free this tribute of love is erected.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And there followed the honor-roll of Warren’s fallen.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Millicent’s sensitive lips quivered a little. Her ready imagination pictured
+them coming to this very square, perhaps,—the men of Warren. Boys from the hill
+farms, men from the village shops, the blacksmith who had worked in the light
+of yonder old forge, the carpenter who was father to the one now leisurely
+hammering a yellow L upon that weather-stained house,—she saw them all. What
+had led them? What call had sounded in their ears that they should leave their
+ploughshares in the furrows, their tills, their anvils, and their benches? What
+better thing had stirred with the primeval instinct for fight, with the
+unquenchable, restless longing for adventure, to send them forth? She read the
+words again—“that their country might be whole and their fellows free.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She moved impatiently. For now an old shadowy theory of hers—an inheritance
+from the theories of the recluse, her father—stirred from a long-drugged quiet:
+a theory that there was a disintegrating unpatriotism in the untouched, charmed
+life of riches she and her fellows sought. She felt the disturbing conviction
+that those common men—she could almost hear their blundering speech, see their
+uncouth yawns at the sights and sounds of beauty on which she fed her soul—that
+those men had wells of life within them purer, sweeter, than she. She averted
+her eyes from the monument.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Honey!” called a voice, full-throated and loving—“honey, where are you?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There was a play-tent on the little patch of yard before the brown cottage to
+the left. The voice had come from the narrow piazza. Millicent shivered as she
+looked at it, with its gingerbread decorations already succumbing to the strain
+of the seasons. The answer came from the tent:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Here I am, muvver. Did you want me?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She came out—a child of five or six years. The round-eyed solemnity of babyhood
+had not left her yet. She brought her small doll family with her, and a
+benevolent collie ambled beside her. Her mother watched, tenderness beautifying
+her brown eyes: she was a young woman, no older than Millicent, but her face
+was more lined than Anna’s; a strand of dark hair was blown across her cheek;
+there were fruit stains on her apron. All the marks of a busy household life
+were about her, all the bounteous restfulness of a woman well beloved, and the
+anxieties of a loving woman. She gave the automobile a passing glance, but it
+had no interest for her. Her eyes came back to caress the young thing which
+toiled up the steps to her, babbling of a morning’s events in the tent.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Yes, sweetheart, that was very nice,” she said, in answer to some breathless
+demand for sympathy. “And mother has brought you the bread and jam she promised
+you this morning. Will you eat it here, or in the tent?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Couldn’t I come into the kitchen to eat it, where you are?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Why, yes, honey, if you want to.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The door closed upon the vision of intimate love. Millicent saw Lena walking
+sedately with the governess of no charm and encyclopaedic information.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Now we’re all right,” called Brockton, loudly. “Upon my word, Mrs. Dinsmore, I
+think you were asleep! Miss Harned, you can’t be as entertaining as I thought
+if your cousin falls asleep with you.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“But think how soothing I must be; that’s even better than to be entertaining.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“By ginger! I never found that out—that you were soothing, I mean.” It was
+evident that Mr. Brockton intended a compliment. Anna Dinsmore saw the annoyed
+red whip out upon Millicent’s cheeks. She interposed a few ready, irrelevant
+questions before the tide of Brockton’s flattery.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They made their swift way through the hills, sometimes overlooking the winding
+course of the river, sometimes skirting the great estates of the region, again
+whizzing noisily through an old village. Anna and Brockton sustained the weight
+of conversation. Millicent smiled in vague sympathy with their laughter and
+Joined at random in the talk. Obstinately her mind had stayed behind her—with
+the men of Warren, with the round-faced child, and the woman to whose life love
+and not art gave all its beauty.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They approached one of the larger old towns of the country—a place with a
+bustling main street and elm-shaded thoroughfares branching from it. Here were
+ample, well-kept lawns and houses of prosperous dignity. It seemed charming to
+Millicent with its air of unhurried activity or undrowsy repose.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“What is this, Anna?” she asked.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Anna told her.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Riverfield?” Millicent repeated the name, but in a strange voice. Anna stared
+a little.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Yes. Why? Do you know any one here?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“No.” The word trickled slowly, unwillingly, from Millicent.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Lovely town, and there are some good places outside,” said Anna. “The
+Ostranders have one, and Jimson, the artist. But the native city, or whatever
+you call it, is adorable. It has that air of rewarded virtue which makes one
+ashamed of one’s life—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I wish”—Millicent still spoke remotely, as if out of a sleep—“I wish, Mr.
+Brockton, that we might find a little library and museum they have here.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Why, of course!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Are you going to compare it with the Vatican, Millicent?” asked Anna,
+flippantly. Millicent turned a distant, starry gaze upon her cousin.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“No,” she said; and then, in a flash of sympathy and fright, Anna remembered
+that it had been for some little Berkshire town that Will Hayter had built a
+library and museum just before his death, six years before—the town from which
+his family had originally come. Her memory worked rapidly, constructing the
+story. The blood dyed her face at the thought of her obtuseness. Then she set
+her lips firmly. She had done her best; if a wanton fate chose to interfere now
+and make Millicent slave to the phantom of her early, radiant love, she, Anna,
+could do no more!
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Here we are, I guess,” called Brockton. The machine shot into a broad street.
+A promenade between a double row of elms down its centre gave it a spacious
+dignity. The modest courthouse stood on one side, as green-bowered as if
+Justice were a smiling goddess; a few churches broke the stretch of houses. And
+on the other side the library and museum stood.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Pretty little building, but plain,” commented Brockton, making disparaging
+note of its graceful severity.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“It’s exactly suited to the place; it epitomizes its spirit,” said Anna,
+glibly. “It’s austere without being forbidding—perfect Colonial adaptation of
+the Greek.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Millicent made no architectural observation. Instead she said: “If you don’t
+mind, I should like to go in for a while. You could pick me up later, perhaps
+on your way back to—Where is it we are lunching?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Consternation looked out of Anna’s eyes, bewilderment out of Brockton’s. But
+Millicent turned to them with such gentle command in her gaze that they could
+offer no protest.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Come back in half an hour, if you are ready,” she said. Upon Anna, whose
+baffled look followed her up the flagging between the close-clipt lawns, there
+came the feeling that she was leaving her cousin alone with the beloved dead.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Now what—” began Brockton, in full-toned protest,—“what the—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“That was the last thing Will Hayter did,”—Anna interrupted his question. “And
+the first, so to speak. It was a fairly important commission. Jessup, the Trya
+Drop liniment man, came from Riverfield—he has a mammoth place outside now.
+When he began to coin money faster than the mint, he gave lots of things to his
+birthplace—which has always blushed for him. It’s prouder that Whittier once
+spent Sunday with one of its citizens than that Alonzo Jessup is its son. Well,
+he gave the library and museum, and the commission went to Will Hayter. The
+Hayters came from here two or three generations ago. It was just before his
+death, and Millicent has been abroad almost ever since. So she had never seen
+it.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Brockton gave a look of speechless chagrin at his hostess, which she answered
+haughtily:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“My dear Mr. Brockton, after all, I never undertook to be a marriage-broker!”
+Then she glanced at the chauffeur and forbore.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Meantime Millicent sat in one of the square exhibition-halls. The sweet air,
+with the scent of hay from the farther country faintly impregnating it, blew
+through the quiet. No one else shared the room with her. The even light soothed
+her eyes, the stillness calmed the fluttering apprehension in her breast which
+had presaged she knew not what fresh anguish of loss. There were pictures on
+the walls—one or two not despicable originals which Trya Drop Jessup had given,
+many copies, and a few specimens of Riverfield’s native talent. But she saw
+none of them, any more than one sees the windows and the paintings in a great
+cathedral in the first fulness of reverence. To her this was a sacred place.
+That grief had lost its poignancy, that youth and health with cruel insistence
+had reasserted their sway over her life, did not mean forgetfulness, unfaith.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Truly, truly,”—she almost breathed the words aloud,—“there has been no other
+one. That was my love, young as we were. But I must fill up the days—I must
+fill up the days.”
+</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p>
+Her eyes were fixed unseeingly upon a great canvas at the other end of the
+hall. Some Riverfield hand had portrayed a Riverfield imagination’s conception
+of the moment in the life of Christ when, the temptations of Satan withstood,
+angels came to Him upon the mountain. In the lower distance the kingdoms of the
+world grew dim beneath the shadow that fell from the vanquished and retreating
+tempter, and from the opening heavens a dazzling cloud of angels streamed
+toward the solitary Figure on the height. By and by Millicent’s eyes took note
+of it. She half smiled. There was daring at least!
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then the picture faded, and again the persistent figure of the child which had
+so filled her imagination came before her. But this time it was toward herself
+that the rosy face was turned and limpid eyes lifted in unquestioning
+dependence. She was the mother; she stood on the piazza, and by her side he
+stood, who had been so dear in himself, so infinitely dearer in the thought of
+all that should be; toward them the child came; they were enveloped by
+breathless love for each other and for that being, innocent, trusting, which
+their love had called into life. So, dimly, she had dreamed in the radiant days
+of old. Almost she could feel his hand upon her shoulder, hear his voice full
+of tenderness that expressed itself only in tone, not in word, taking refuge
+from too great feeling in jest. She closed her eyes against the vision that
+made her faint with anguish.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Some one entered the room with a brisk little trot; Millicent opened her eyes
+and turned her head. A small woman, “old maid” from the top of her neat gray
+head to the toe of her list shoes, came forward. She held a pad and pencil and
+wore the badge of authority in her manner. At sight of Millicent she paused,
+blinking behind her glasses. Millicent came slowly out of her trance;
+recognition dawned upon her. She rose.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Miss Hayter—Aunt Harriet!” she cried, advancing.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“It is you, then!” chirped the elder lady. “My dear, who could have expected
+this?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Not I, for one!” She held both Miss Hayter’s hands. “I had no idea you were
+here. Surely you haven’t given up your beloved Boston school?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh no. Only in the summer I come here for a month and substitute for the
+regular curator while she is on her vacation. It”—she struggled against a
+constitutional distaste for self-revelation—“it seems like a little visit with
+Will, somehow.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Millicent’s throat throbbed with a strangled sob. No one had spoken his name in
+so long! Her people had had no interest but to banish the memory of him from
+her heart; this quaint little aunt of his, who had adored him and lived for
+him, was the first who had spoken of him in—she did not know how many years.
+She held tight to the old hands, her eyes clung to the withering face. “Say it
+again,” she whispered; “say his name.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Why, my dear,” cried the older woman, “is it still as hard as this? Come, sit
+down here with me. Of course I knew that you were not one of the changing
+kind,”—Millicent winced,—“but I’m sorry to think you should suffer now as
+keenly as you do.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“It is not just that,” said Millicent, shamefacedly. “Only, seeing you
+unexpectedly gave me a pang. And then, being in the place he built—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The older woman patted her hand soothingly. “I understand,” she said. “I’ve
+always understood. When—when you didn’t write after the very first, I knew it
+was because you couldn’t, not because you forgot. You were really made for each
+other, you two. I think I never saw two such radiant, happy creatures in the
+world. Ah, well!” she wiped a sudden dew from her glasses, “waiting’s hard, my
+dear, but it ends,—it ends.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Millicent was hurt by the unbroken faith in her, by the unquestioning belief
+she could not share. She looked wistfully upon the shining, tearful eyes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“It is very beautiful to think that,” she said, “but, dear Aunt Harriet, you
+are mistaken about me. I am going to tell you everything. I—I loved your
+nephew. I shall not love any one else. It happened to come to me in perfectness
+when I was young—love. But I live, I am well, I am alive to pleasure and pain.
+How shall I fill up my life but with the things that still matter to me?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You think of marrying, you mean?” Aunt Harriet’s voice was dry and harsh.
+“Well—I am sure Will would wish your happiness, and I—it would not be for me to
+object. Every day it is done, and very often rightly, I suppose; for money, for
+companionship, for the chance of self-development, women marry without love.
+I—I could only wish you happiness.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You—do not understand.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“My dear,”—her voice softened again; something in the pallor and the quivering
+pain of the girl touched her,—“I do not mean to speak hardly to you. It seems
+to me like this: when it comes to piecing out a life that has been broken, as
+yours was—as mine was, my dear, as mine was—there are two ways of doing it.
+Either you keep your ideal of perfect love, and lead your poor every-day life
+of odds and ends, like mine, filling your days with the best scraps of pleasure
+or usefulness you may, or you give up your ideal of perfect love and marry, and
+have your home and your children and your rounded outward life. There is,
+maybe, no question of higher or lower. Each one of us does what her nature bids
+her. I had always thought of you as one who—But it is not for me to judge.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Her voice was gentle, and she did not look at Millicent. Her eyes seemed to
+pierce the canvas on the opposite wall and the hangings and the stones behind
+it, and to see a far image of souls in the struggle of choice. The woman beside
+her sat silent, her thoughts with the idealists—the men who gave up the comfort
+of their firesides, the gain of their occupations, and followed whither the
+vision led; the woman whose home was built upon love and who would see only
+infamy in houses founded otherwise; the poor soul beside her, stronger in
+courage, more aspiring in thought, than she, with all her delicacies, her
+refinements of taste. The ideal had led them all—the ideal, as it had once
+shone for her and for him whose spirit had informed and beautified the spot
+where she sat and made her choice.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Aunt Harriet,” she said, and her face was like the sudden flashing of stars
+between torn clouds,—“Aunt Harriet—” She could not utter the decision in words.
+“May I come to see you—and learn something from you?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Miss Hayter looked. There was no need to question. No knight ever rose from his
+accolade with a face more glorified than Millicent’s when she silently
+dedicated herself to the shining company of those who keep unsullied the early
+vision.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As she passed out of the hall, her eyes fell again upon the painting of the
+Temptation. She read the black and gilt legend below it—“And Angels Came and
+Ministered Unto Him.” Then she laughed down upon the old-fashioned figure
+trotting by her side. “And angels came,” she said.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Her rapt look frightened Anna when the automobile returned for her. Then the
+heart of that frivolous woman was stricken for a moment with wistfulness.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You seem very happy,” she faltered, “and—amused, is it? What are you smiling
+over?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I am still thinking of angels. Would you ever have dreamed, Anna, that they
+sometimes wore list shoes, and sometimes ate bread and jam, and occasionally
+spoke with granite lips? They do.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Brockton stirred uneasily, foreboding failure. And Anna sighed, mourning two
+lost visions.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap03"></a>
+KEEPERS OF A CHARGE</h2>
+
+<h3>BY GRACE ELLERY CHANNING</h3>
+
+<p>
+The Doctor’s brougham stood at the door; the Doctor’s liveried servants waited
+at the foot of the stairs; the Doctor himself in his study was gathering
+together his paraphernalia for the day, and the Doctor’s face was a study.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He was tired; he was cross; he was feeling ill. His nervous hands were
+unsteady; his movements were by jerks; his face was a knitted tangle of lines.
+He had rheumatism in both shoulders, and a headache, and a pain in his chest.
+He had slept but little, and one of his patients had had the happy idea of
+despatching a messenger for him in the dead hour of the night. The Doctor never
+went out nights, and she ought to have known this, but her only son was ill and
+she was persuaded he could not survive a dozen hours together without the
+Doctor’s personal attendance.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It never seemed to occur to any of his patients that his own life was of the
+smallest consequence in the balance with theirs or that of any member of their
+families. Occasionally, when his rheumatism was exceptionally severe or his
+cough racking, this reflection embittered the Doctor. At other times—and this
+was generally—he accepted with philosophy this integral selfishness of clients
+as a part of their inevitable constitution. They were a set of people
+necessarily immersed and absorbed in their own woes, or in that extension of
+their woes which was still more passionately their own, and even more
+unmercifully insisted upon in proportion to the decent veneer of altruism it
+possessed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Without being strictly a handsome man, the Doctor produced the effect of one.
+Nothing gives distinction like character, and this he had and to spare. He was
+not a popular physician, but a famous one; the day was long past when his
+professional success depended upon anything so personal as appearance or
+manner. He could afford to be—and he frequently was—as disagreeable as he felt;
+desperate sufferers could not afford to resent it, and their relatives, in the
+grim struggle for a precious life, swallowed without a protest the brusqueries
+and rebuffs of the man who held in, the hollow of his potent hand their jewel
+of existence.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He had his passionate detractors and his personal devotees, and these last
+afflicted him far more than the first. Like the priest, the physician cannot
+escape taking on superhuman proportions in the eyes of those to whom he has
+rendered back life, their own or a dearer, and the Doctor (having long outlived
+the time when it flattered him) was often exasperated to the limits of
+endurance by the blind faith which asked miracles of him as simply as cups of
+tea. The strain these women—they were mostly women, of course—put upon him was
+beyond belief, and he got but a mild pleasure out of the reflection that, being
+in their nature foolish, they could not help it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was quite in keeping, therefore, that one of them should have broken up his
+night’s sleep. He knew those attacks of the boy’s by heart; there was exactly
+one chance in one hundred that his presence should be necessary. He had sent a
+safe remedy, telephoned a severe but soothing message, and mentally prayed now
+for patience to meet the irrational, angered eyes of maternity, and to
+administer a reproof equally gentle and deterrent—gentle, for of course the
+woman’s nerves had to be allowed for; she had been nursing this boy for months.
+The Doctor slipped into his long, fur-trimmed overcoat and reached for his tall
+hat.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You may as well send those Symphony tickets to somebody,” he said,
+impatiently, to his wife; “I sha’n’t be able to go. Ten to one I shall be late
+to dinner, and I doubt if I get home to lunch at all.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+His wife, who was patiently holding his gloves and cigar-case, looked at him
+with a sweet maternal anxiety as he tumbled together the papers on the table,
+but she only said, “Very well.” As he turned to take the gloves and cigar-case,
+she added, quickly, with a second anxious glance:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Do try to get a few minutes’ rest somewhere. Any of our friends will be so
+glad to give you a cup of tea—or a little music—and it always rests you so.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Doctor took the things from her hands; he looked abstractedly at his wife,
+then stooped hurriedly and kissed her.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Don’t worry about me; I shall be all right,” he said, as he hastened from the
+room. It was characteristic of him that he forgot his clinical thermometer, and
+was never known to have a prescription-pad or pencil.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+One servant opened the house door for him, and another the carriage door; the
+Doctor stepped in quickly, growling out a direction and ignoring the bows of
+his retainers. He kept his own for the benefit of his clients, he was wont
+cynically to say. He settled himself in the seat, and before the door was
+fairly closed had lighted a cigar and unfurled a medical journal.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As the carriage whirled recklessly down the street and around corners, several
+feminine patients looked longingly after, as if virtue went out from it, and
+several masculine ones raised their hats, but the Doctor, his eyes glued to the
+paper, saw none of them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Perhaps his most restful moments were these spent in his brougham. It was
+almost his only time for reading; he had found, moreover, that this served to
+keep his mind fresh from case to case, detaching it from one train of thought
+and bringing it with new concentration to the next. These brief intervals
+belonged wholly to himself. His home was never safe from invasion, and little
+time and less strength remained to him for domestic joys.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Life had not brought to him all that he was conscious might have been within
+its gift. Professionally, indeed, he had reached great heights, but these only
+enabled a measure of the territory beyond, and if to his patients he appeared
+as a species of demigod, to himself he was merely a “lucky” physician—his
+peculiar luck consisting in that sixth sense which put him so easily into his
+patients’ skins and pierced through obscure maladies to possible sources. How
+he knew a great many things puzzled them, but puzzled him still more. Simply at
+certain crises he was aware that mysteries were momentarily revealed to him.
+Back of that he possessed, of course, the usual outfit of medical knowledge,
+open to any one, but which had never yet made a great physician since the world
+with all its aches and pains began. For <i>that</i> other things were needed: a
+coloring of the artistic temperament, a dash of the gambler’s, a touch of
+femininity, as well as the solid stratum of cool common sense at the bottom of
+all; <i>these</i> eked out the modicum of scientific knowledge which is all
+mankind has yet wrested from secretive nature. The Doctor sometimes described
+himself as a “good guesser.” Surgery might be an exact science; few things in
+medicine were exact, and what was never exact was the material upon which
+medicine must work. The great bulk of his fraternity went through their
+studious, conscientious, hard-working, and not infrequently heroic lives under
+the contented conviction of having to deal with two principal facts—disease and
+medicine—both accessible through study. To them the imponderable factor of the
+patient represented such or such an aggregation of material—muscle, nerve,
+blood, brawn, bone, and tissue—which might be counted upon to respond to such
+and such a treatment in such and such a manner, with very slight variation. The
+Doctor envied them their simplicity of faith. To him, on the contrary, the
+patient was a factor which could not be counted on, at all—a force about which
+he knew virtually nothing, acting upon a mechanism about which he knew little
+more, and capable of interactions, reactions, and counteractions innumerable,
+reversing and nullifying all past experience at a moment’s notice—an
+<i>unforeseen</i> moment always.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He eyed this mystery, accordingly, with respect, lying in wait for hints from
+it, and frequently reversing in his turn patiently prepared plans of action,
+with a prompt speed impossible to a less supple mind,—impossible at all, quite
+often, to any process of conscious thought. To have these intuitions—that was
+his touch of femininity; to risk largely upon them was the gambler in him; his
+swift appropriation of the subject’s temperament betrayed the artist in his
+own; while the hard common sense which drew the rein on all these was a
+legitimate inheritance—both national and personal. So was his manner—not often
+extremely courteous and quite often extremely rude. In this latter case his
+adorers called it “abstracted,” while his enemies qualified it as “ill-bred.”
+But his voice, ordinarily abrupt and harsh, could pass to exquisite intonations
+in the sick-room, and there were moments when to anxious watchers therein, the
+man seemed more than a man.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The affinity between physician and artist is one of the most curious and
+suggestive. Every one will recall the famous surgeon-etcher, and the
+distinguished specialist in nerves and novels. The Doctor’s artistic passion
+was for music. Unfortunately, it was not materially portable, like a
+writing-pad, and there would have been something unseemly in the spectacle of a
+physician fiddling in his carriage, so he nursed this love in seclusion. His
+violin was his one indulgence, and when he permitted himself to dream, it was
+of a life with music in it. Sometimes he wished his wife were musical; more
+often he congratulated himself that she was not. He was sincerely attached to
+her, owing—and, what was more significant, realizing that he owed—her much
+besides the promising twins; most of all, perhaps, that she consented to be his
+wife on his own terms. But she was distinctly not musical.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Doctor laid down his paper and took up his mail, and a disagreeable
+expression came into his face. It was one of the pleasant features of his
+professional career that his brother physicians occasionally vented their
+jealousy of him upon one of their joint patients—stabbing him, so to speak,
+through <i>their</i> lungs or heart, wherein he was most vulnerable. Just as he
+expected! They had deliberately neglected his prescriptions, after calling him
+a winter-journey north to deliver them, and as deliberately allowed the victim
+to die according to their treatment rather than permit him to live according to
+the Doctor’s.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The look upon his face was ugly to behold; he flung open the door with
+unnecessary violence before the carriage had stopped, and his foot was on the
+pavement before the footman could descend. Then he braced his rheumatic
+shoulders for the four steep flights of stairs; he could not justly complain of
+the number, since he himself had sent the patient there to be high and dry and
+quiet. On the way up he had one of his nameless seizures of intuition, and in
+the dark upper hall his hand fell sharply away from the knocker and his face
+set whitely. There had been just one chance in a hundred that his presence was
+necessary; before the door opened he knew this had been the hundredth chance.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The ghastly woman’s face which met him added nothing to that certitude, yet he
+winced before it in every nerve.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You have come too late,” she articulated only.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“<i>No</i>!” thundered the Doctor. He put her aside like a piece of furniture
+and strode into the darkened room beyond.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was more than an hour later when he emerged. The woman stood exactly where
+he had left her. It was another, tall and young, who turned from the window and
+looked at him with eyes that hurt. But he did not wince this time.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“It’s all right!” he said, cheerfully. His voice quite sang with sweetness. He
+came and stood a moment by the window, breathing hard. His face was gray, but
+his eyes smiled, and there was something boyish in his aspect. He looked from
+one woman to the other sunnily.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Bless me—you ought never to let yourselves go like that! He’ll pull through
+all right.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The younger woman continued to look at him silently, but the elder, with a long
+quivering sigh, fainted.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Best thing she could possibly do,” said the Doctor, his fingers on her pulse.
+“Get her to bed as soon as you can,—and have these prescriptions sent out. I’ll
+come back later. He’ll sleep hours now.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He ran down-stairs, consulting his visiting-list as he ran, and jumped into the
+brougham, calling an address as he pulled the door to with a slam. This time,
+however, he did not take out his papers, but sat with an unlighted cigar
+between his lips, gazing intently at nothing.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In the course of the next few hours he looked over an assortment of ailing
+babies, soothed as many distracted mothers, ordered to a gay watering-place one
+young girl whom he was obliged to treat for chronic headache—chronic heartache
+not being professionally recognizable,—administered the pathetically limited
+alleviations of his art to a failing cancer-patient (she happened to be a rich
+woman, going with the fortitude of the poor down the road to the great
+Darkness), and so, looking in on various pneumonias and fevers, broken souls
+and bruised bodies, by the way, brought up at last at the hospital to see how
+yesterday’s operation was going on. It was going on in so very mixed a manner
+that he telephoned he should not return to lunch—prophesying long after the
+event.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was turning dusk when he started on his second round of visits homeward,
+stopping on the outskirts to rebandage, in one of the tenements, a child’s
+broken arm. He had not returned his footman’s salutation that morning, but had
+carried in his subconsciousness all day this visit to the footman’s child. In
+one manner or another that inconvenient locality had been compassed in his
+circuit for the past three weeks. From it he passed to his daily ordeal,
+another rich patient, a nervous wreck, whose primary ailment—the lack of
+anything to do—had passed into the advanced stages of an inability to do
+anything, with its sad Nemesis of melancholia—the registered protest of the
+dying soul. It was a case which took more out of the Doctor than all his day’s
+practice put together; he always came from it in a misery of doubts.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The dusk was becoming the dark when he set his foot wearily on the carriage
+step once more, and with his hand on the carriage door paused suddenly. He was
+sick of sickness, mortally tired of mortality! For the first time in the whole
+day he hesitated; an odd, irresolute look came into his face; he pulled out his
+watch, glanced, and changing his first-given address for another, threw himself
+back on the cushions with closed eyes. He did not open them again until the
+carriage, rolling through many streets, came to a halt under some quiet trees,
+before an apartment-house. There were yellow daffodils between white
+curtains—very white and high up. As he stepped out, the Doctor glanced
+involuntarily towards them, and a half-breath of relief escaped him, instantly
+quenched in a nervous frown and jump as his arm was seized by a firm gloved
+hand.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Doctor,—this is really <i>providential</i>! You are the very person I wished
+to see!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was the younger of two heavily upholstered and matronly ladies who spoke, in
+a voice of many underscorings. The Doctor, who had removed his hat with a
+purely mechanical motion, knew himself a prey, identified his captor, and eyed
+her with restrained bitterness.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Doctor,—it is about my Elsie;—she hasn’t a particle of color, and she
+complains of feeling languid all the time—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“No wonder!—What do you expect?”—it was the Doctor’s harshest tone. “She is
+loaded up with flesh,—she doesn’t exercise,—you stuff her. Send her out with
+her hoop,—make her drink water,—stop stuffing her. What she, wants is thinning
+out.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“<i>Elsie</i>!—Why, Doctor, the child eats <i>nothing</i>,—I have to tempt her
+all the time;—and when she goes out she complains of feeling tired.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Let her complain,—and let her get tired;—it will do her good. Don’t feed her
+in betweentimes,—and when you do feed her, give her meat—something that will
+make red blood,—not slops, nor sweets, nor dough. There’s nothing in the world
+the matter with her.” He lifted his hat and strode on up the stairs.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Maternity, grieved and outraged, stared after him, speechless, then turned for
+sympathy in the nearest feminine eye.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Really, dear,—I think that was almost <i>vulgar</i>,—as well as unkind,”
+murmured the other mother at her side.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“<i>Vulgar</i>! <i>Unkind</i>! Well, it is the last time he will have the
+opportunity to insult me! The idea! <i>Elsie</i>!—But it’s not the first time I
+have thought of changing physicians!” (This was true,—but she never did; the
+solid Elsie was her only one.) “And such desperate haste;—he must have a
+<i>most critical</i> case!” She cast an indignant glance at the building, as if
+to make it an accessory to the fact, and turning a kindling and interrogative
+glance upon her companion, encountered one of profound and scintillating
+significance. For a moment they contemplated their discovery breathlessly in
+each other’s eyes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Did you ever!” exclaimed number one at last. “Oh, of course I had heard
+things,—but I will do myself the justice to say I <i>never</i> believed a word
+of it before! <i>This</i>, of course, makes it plain enough;—this explains
+<i>all</i>!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The two—good women, but wounded withal—coruscated subtle knowledge all down the
+street.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Meantime the Doctor climbed the stairs. He was perfectly conscious that he had
+been, in fact, both unkind and rude, even though his mood did not incline him
+to take measure of the extent of his delinquency. He knew equally that he
+should presently have to write a note of apology—and that it would not do an
+atom of good, <i>Tant pis</i>. He rang at the door of the daffodil-room, and it
+was opened by the tall girl whose eyes had hurt him that morning. They did not
+hurt him now, but enveloped him with a keen and soft regard that left no
+question unanswered. In another moment she had put out a firm hand and drawn
+him over the threshold in its clasp.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Don’t speak,—don’t try to say a word! There!” She had taken from him his hat
+and gloves and pushed forward a low chair in front of the fire, all in one
+capable movement. “What is it? Tea? Coffee? A glass of wine?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“<i>Music</i>!” answered the Doctor, raising two haggard eyes, with the
+exhausted air of an animal taking shelter.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The girl turned away her own and walked towards the piano, stopping on the way,
+however, to push forward a little table set forth with a steaming tea-urn and
+cups, matches and a tray, and to lift to its farther edge a bowl of
+heavy-scented violets. Her every motion was full of ministry, as devoid of
+fuss.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The room was low, broad, and large, and full of books, flowers, low seats, and
+leaping firelight. A grand-piano, piled with music, dominated the whole. The
+girl seated herself before it and began to play, with the beautiful, powerful
+touch of control. After the first bars, the Doctor’s head sank back upon the
+cushions of the chair and the Doctor’s hand stole mechanically to the matches.
+He smoked and she played—quiet, large music, tranquilly filling the room: Bach
+fugues, German Lieder, fragments of weird northern harmonies, fragments of
+Beethoven and Schubert, the Largo of Handel,—and all the time she played she
+looked at the man who lay back in the chair, half turned from her, the cigar
+drooping from his fingers. There was no sound in the room but the music and
+light leaping of little flames in the fireplace,—no motion but theirs and the
+pulsing fingers on the keys. The girl played on and on, till the fire began to
+die, and with a sudden sigh the Doctor held up his hand. Then she rose at once,
+and going forward, stood as simply at the side of the fireplace opposite him.
+She was not beautiful, but, oh, she was beautiful with health and calm vigor.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Doctor let his eyes rest on her.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“If you knew,” he said, with a little, half-apologetic laugh.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In her turn she held up one of her long hands.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“But I do;—you forget I was there all the morning. And you pulled him through.
+As for the rest—” She stooped suddenly and began to pile together the logs; the
+Doctor watched her, noting with a trained and sensitive eye the muscular ease
+and grace of the supple arms and shoulders—like music. “Of course”—she spoke
+lightly—“they will kill you some day, among them; but—it’s worth while, isn’t
+it?—and there isn’t much else that is, is there?” Still kneeling, she turned
+and looked straight up at him. “Do you know what it was like this
+morning—before you came?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Doctor shook his head.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She hesitated a moment, smiling a little. “‘Lord, <i>if Thou hadst been
+here</i>, our brother had not died!’” she quoted.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Doctor got up quickly from his chair. He knocked the ash from his cigar and
+laid it down on the tray. “Well,” he said, lightly, “I must be off.” He squared
+his shoulders and held out his hand; its grip upon her own trembled very
+slightly, but he smiled sunnily. “I’ll come back for some more music some day.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Do,” the girl said. She had risen and was smiling too.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Doctor looked about the room wistfully. “Jolly place,—I don’t get up very
+often, do I?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Not very.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They smiled at each other again, then the girl, turning abruptly away, walked
+to the window and came back with a double handful of yellow flowers.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Will you carry these to your wife? They are the first of the year.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She held the door open for him, and from the little landing watched him down
+the stairs. At their turn he glanced up for a moment, holding his hat raised
+silently. She waved him a mute acknowledgment, then going into the room again,
+closed the door.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The firelight still leaped languidly on the hearth, and on the half-smoked
+cigar and pile of ashes in the tray. The girl stood a moment looking at these
+things and the chair, then walked quietly to the piano and sat down before it.
+But she did not play again.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Meantime the Doctor, an erect and urgent presence in the dusk, had driven
+through dim streets and climbed again the four flights of the morning, to find
+the hush of heaven fallen on the house.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I knew <i>you</i> could save him!” said the pale mother only, lifting blind
+eyes of worship from the couch.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Doctor laughed, poured her out with his own hands a sleeping-draught, and
+sat patiently beside her till she slept, then stole away, leaving injunctions
+with the nurse, established in his absence, to telephone if there came a
+crisis—“even,” after a moment’s hesitation, “in the night.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Home!”—he gave the order briefly. There were black circles beneath his eyes,
+making him look thinner than when he left the house that morning; he had no
+distinct reminiscence of lunch, and he was very tired; but his shoulders no
+longer ached, his headache was gone, and his hands were perfectly steady.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Odd bits of music hummed perversely through his head, mixing themselves up with
+all things and rippling the air about him into their own large waves, bearing
+now and then upon them, like the insistent iteration of an oratorio chorus,
+fantastic fragments—“If Thou hadst been here!—If Thou hadst been here!” His
+fingers ached towards the responsive strings, and pulling out his watch, he
+made a hasty calculation. There should be good fifteen minutes, he
+decided—toilet allowed for—and he hurried the coachman again and leaned
+forward, looking with bright, eager eyes into the night, and humming to
+himself.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+One liveried servant opened the house door, another the carriage door, and a
+third relieved him of his hat and coat. Out of the warmth and brightness his
+wife advanced to meet him, a child in either hand, their long curls brushed and
+tied with bright ribbons. Her face was filled with tender solicitude.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You must be worn out;—what a long day you have made! Would you like the dinner
+sent in at once, or would you rather wait? Children, don’t hang so on papa; he
+must be dreadfully tired. Oh, and there’s a man been waiting over an hour; he
+simply <i>wouldn’t go</i>; but you’ll let him come back to-morrow?—you won’t
+try to see any one else tonight?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Doctor hesitated a moment, letting all the warmth and brightness sink into
+him, while his hands played with the soft hair of his little son and daughter.
+He smiled at his wife, a bright, tired smile.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Robin,” he said, “run down to the carriage; there are some posies there for
+mamma—from Miss Graham, Louise,—you see I did get a moment’s rest.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Yes,” said his wife. She continued to gaze compassionately at the tired man.
+After a moment she repeated gently, “And the dinner, dear—?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“No,—don’t wait for me; I’ll not be long. Have it brought in at once, and—send
+the man into the office, please.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He stooped and kissed the children, and turning away, went into his office and
+closed the door behind him.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap04"></a>
+A WORKING BASIS</h2>
+
+<h3>BY ABBY MEGUIRE ROACH</h3>
+
+<p>
+Why she married him her friends wondered at the time. Those she made later
+wondered more. Before long she caught herself wondering. Yes, she had seen it
+beforehand, more or less. But she had seen other things as well: he had
+developed unevenly, unexpectedly, if logically. There had been common
+tastes—which grew obsolete or secondary. As the momentum of what she believed
+and hoped of him ran down with them both, he crystallized into the man he was,
+and no doubt virtually had always been.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was bad enough to have to ask for money, but to have it counted out to you,
+to be questioned about it like a child, was worse.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I don’t understand,” she said in the first months of their marriage. “Are you
+afraid I won’t be judicious, responsible? Mightn’t you try before judging?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Judicious? Responsible?” He pinched her cheek. (Judith was five feet nine and
+sweetly sober of mien.) “There are no feminines or diminutives of those words,
+my dear.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She stepped back. “But with more freedom I could manage better, Sam.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Manage?”—jocularly. “That <i>is</i> your long suit, isn’t it? You feel equal
+to managing all of us? Could even give me pointers on the business, eh?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Why not?” she asked, quietly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Sam, feet apart, hands in pockets, looked her over with the smile one has for a
+dignified kitten. “I won’t trouble you, my dear. I manage this family.” With
+his pleasantries a lower note struck—and jangled.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“But that isn’t the point. I want—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Really? You always do. Don’t bother to tell me what. If you got this you’d be
+wanting something else, so what’s the use of the expense merely to change the
+object?” He chuckled at her baffled silence.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I can’t answer when you’re like that. But—but, Sam! It isn’t fair!” Still she
+supposed that relevant.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+However, money was not the chief thing. He could manage. Let it go.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Having properly impressed her, nothing made Sam feel larger than to bring her a
+set of pearl-handled knives,—when she had wanted a dollar for kitchen tins. His
+extravagances were not always generosities. Once, after she had turned her
+winter-before-last suit and patched new seats into the boy’s flannel drawers,
+because “times were hard,” he bought a brace of blooded hunting-dogs.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Next day she opened an account at a department store.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+With the promptness of the first of the month and the sureness of death, the
+bill came. Sam had expressed himself unchecked before she turned in the
+doorway. “If you will go over it,” she said, with all her rehearsal unable,
+after all, to imitate his nonchalance, “you will find nothing unnecessary. I
+think there is nothing there for the dogs.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But her cannon-ball affected him no more than a leaf an elephant; he did not
+know he was hit. It was always so.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In his cool way, however, Sam had all the cumulative jealousy of the primitive
+male for his long primacy. Some weeks later, when Judith ordered an overcoat
+for Sam junior sent home on approval, she found the store had been instructed
+to give her no credit.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She got out, with burning face and heart, without the article. Her first
+impulse was to shrink from a blow.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But at table that night she recounted her experience: “The very courteous
+gentleman who informed me of your predicament happened to be a cousin of Mr.
+Banks, of Head and Banks. (They supply your grain, I believe?) Mrs. Howe (isn’t
+it R. E. Howe who is president of the Newcomb Club?) was at my elbow. The
+salesgirl has Sam junior’s Sunday-school class. Doubtless it will interest them
+all to know you are in such straits you can’t clothe your children.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Ah? She had touched his vulnerable point? Instantly she was swept by
+compunction, by impulses to make amends, to him, to their love. Their love!
+That delicate wild thing she kept in a warm, moist, sheltered place, and
+forbore to look at for yellowing leaves.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Like the battle of Blenheim, it was a famous victory, but what good came of it
+at last? The overcoat came home, to be sure, with cap and shoes besides. But
+she was too gallant to press her advantage. Besides, she still looked for him
+to take a hint.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He did, after his own fashion. “You ought to see Judith here,” he laughed to a
+caller, “practising her kindergarten methods on me.” His imperturbability was
+at once a boast and a slight.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“He doesn’t mean it,” she apologized, later, protecting herself by defending
+him. “You know how men are; the best of them a bit stupid about some things.
+They don’t mean to hurt you. You know it, but you can’t help crying.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh, I understand!” (That any one should sympathize with her! It was not so
+much her vanity that suffered as her precious regard for him, her pride in
+their marriage.) “Nobody minds little things like that against such devotion
+and constancy. Why, he talks of you all the time, Judith; of your style, your
+housekeeping. You are his pet boast. He says you can do more with less than
+anybody he ever saw.” And then Judith laughed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They were all articles of the creed she herself repeated—and doubted more and
+more. Faithful enough. He never came or went without the customary kiss. When
+he had typhoid fever, no one might be near him but her, until her exhaustion
+could no longer be concealed, when he fretted about her—until he fretted
+himself back into high temperature and had a relapse.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+So, run down as she was, she hid it, kept up, went on alone, adding to the
+score of her inevitable day of reckoning, after the old heroic-criminal
+woman-way.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She had begun with ideas of their saving together for a purpose; but, not
+allowed to plan, she must use every opportunity to provide against future
+stricture; besides, Sam’s arbitrary and unregulated spending made her poor
+little economies both futile and unfair.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I know nothing about your business. How can I tell if I spend too much?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Make your mind easy; I’ll keep you posted,” he laughed. <i>He</i> was not
+bothering about dangerous ground.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Doubtless,”—dryly. “But if I spend too little?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Not you.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He did mean it! He didn’t care! The half-truth fanned the slow fire growing
+within her into sudden flame. Judith turned, stammering over the dammed rush of
+replies.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“My dear, my dear!” he deprecated, amused. “How easily you lose your temper
+lately, every time there is a discussion of expenses! Why excite yourself?”
+Why, indeed? Anger put her at a disadvantage, and making her half wrong, half
+made him right. “I don’t say I particularly blame you, but you see for yourself
+you don’t keep your balance, and it’s mistaken kindness to tempt any woman’s
+natural feminine weakness for luxury and display.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The retorts were so obvious they were hopeless. She stood looking at him.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+His eyebrows lifted; he shrugged his shoulders, went out, and forgot.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Why any of it, indeed? There was no bridge of speech between alien minds. Their
+life was a continual game of cross-questions and silly answers. Their natures
+were antipodal; he had the faults that annoyed her most; his virtues were those
+least compensating.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Was her dream of influencing the children a superstition too, then?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The children! They slipped the house whenever possible; avoided their father
+with an almost physical effect of dodging an expected blow; when with him,
+watched his mood to forestall with hasty attention or divert with strained wit,
+with timorous hilarity when he proved complaisant. The possibilities for harm
+to them were numberless. She and Sam were losing the children, and the children
+were losing everything.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+For years they had been a physical and mental outlet for her nature. That love
+had no question of reciprocity or merit. She had always been willing for them.
+Only it seemed to her all the rest of love should come first. It occurred to
+her ironically how happy her marriage would have been without her husband.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+What was his love worth? It was only taxation—taxation without representation.
+Had either of them any real love left?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Suddenly she stood on the brink of black emptiness. To live without love; her
+whole nature, every life-habit, changed! <i>Oh, no, no, no</i>! So the cold
+water sets the suicide struggling for shore.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Dear, dear! This would not do. Her nerves were getting the best of her; she was
+losing her own dignity and sweetness—was on the verge of a breakdown.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But to say so would be to invoke doctors, pointless questions, futile drugs,
+and a period of acute affection from Sam—affection that took the form chiefly
+of expecting it of her.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At times Judith thought of death as an escape, but she thought of no other as
+being any more in her own hands; like so many people, she quoted the Episcopal
+marriage-service as equal authority with the Bible. She was too live to droop
+and break as some do. She had not made herself the one armor that would have
+been effective—her own shell. Friction that does not callous, forms a sore. Her
+love, her utmost self, ached like an exposed nerve. She had not dreamed one’s
+whole being could be so alive to suffering. She must be alone, to get a hand on
+herself and things again.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At table one night she wanted them all to know she was going away, for several
+months perhaps, leaving her cousin Anne in charge. It was all arranged.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The amazing innovation surprised Sam into speechlessness.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Judith had had few vacations. There had always been the babies, of course. And
+Sam’s consent had always been so hard to get. His first impulse about
+everything was to refuse, contradict, begrudge. Then certainly he mustn’t be
+too easily convinced. After that he always moped through her preparations;
+counted and recounted the cost, and at the last perhaps gave her a handsome new
+bag when her old one was particularly convenient, and he had supplied only half
+she had asked for clothes; would hardly tell her good-by for desolate devotion;
+tracked her with letters full of loneliness, ailments, discomforts. When she
+had cut short her plans and hurried back, a bit quiet and unresponsive perhaps,
+“How truly gracious your unselfishness is, my dear!” he observed. “If it comes
+so hard to show me a little consideration, you would really better keep doing
+your own way.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I never do my own way.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“No? Whose then? I fail to recognize the brand.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“That’s the trouble. I might as well stop trying.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Now, she could not delay for, nor endure, the conventional comedy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Since he asked her no questions, she hastened to explain: “I want to rest
+absolutely. Not even to write letters. You need not bother to, either. Anne
+will let me know if I am needed. And if I need anything, you will be sure to
+hear.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh, sure.” Sam was recovering.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But he couldn’t think she would really go, in that way at least. He thought he
+knew one good reason why not. Yet, vaguely on guard against her capacity for
+surprise, he did not risk the satire of asking her plans. To the last Judith
+hoped he would shame her a little by offering the money; and against his utter
+disregard her indignation rose slowly, steadily, deepening, widening, drowning
+out every other feeling for him.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When, after their final breakfast, he kissed her good-by as for the morning
+only, she took her jewelry and silver, mementos of his self-indulgence in
+generosity, and pawned them, mailing him the tickets from the station where she
+piloted herself alone.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She spent a month (in her rest-cure!), writing and destroying letters to him.
+There was no alternation of moods now. Nor was she seeking a solution of the
+problem; there was only one.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At last a letter seemed to do: “It cannot hurt you to read, as much as me to
+write. But it must come. I can see now it has always been coming. Things cannot
+go on as they are. We are unable to improve them together. I will cast no
+blame. Perhaps some other woman would have called out a different side of you,
+or would have minded things less. It is enough that we do not belong together,
+because we are we and cannot change. We are not only ruining each other’s
+happiness—that is already irrevocable,—we are ruining each other, and the
+children, and their futures. It is a question of the least wrong. And I am not
+coming back.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I want the children, all of them. But if you insist, you take Sam junior and I
+the girls—and the baby, of course, at least for the present. And you shall
+provide for us proportionately. There is no use pretending independence; I have
+given my strength and all the accomplishments I had to you and them. And there
+is no sense in the mock-heroics that I don’t want your money. It isn’t your
+money; it’s ours, everything we have. I have borne your children, and saved and
+kept house and served and nursed for you and them. If you want to divide
+equally now, I will take that as my share forever. But we can’t escape the fact
+that we have been married and have the children.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She could get an answer in two days.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But it did not come in two days, nor two weeks, nor three; while she burned
+herself out waiting.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Moreover, her funds were running low. She had waves of the nausea of defeat,
+fevers of the desperation of the last stand.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then it occurred to her. Her armor had always been defensive. She had never
+stooped to neutralize his alkali with acid. But there was one weapon of offence
+she occasionally used. She wrote: “I am drawing on you to-day through your
+First National for a hundred and fifty. You will honor it, I think. And if I do
+not hear from you in a day or two I shall have Judge Harwood call on you as my
+attorney.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The answer came promptly enough:—“My dear child, I couldn’t make out what had
+struck you, so I hoped you would just feel better after blowing off steam and
+would get over your fit of nerves. Besides, I have nothing to say except to
+quote yourself: ‘We can’t escape the fact that we are married and have the
+children.’ I know you too well to be afraid of your throwing off all
+obligations like that. It is impossible to fancy you airing our privacies.”
+Bait? or a goad? Oh yes, he counted on her “womanly qualities”—but with no idea
+of masculine emulation! “If you need advice, think what either of our mothers
+would say.” Her mother! Judith could hear her, “His doing wrong cannot make it
+right for you to,” with logic so unanswerable one forgot to question its
+relevance. And his! Judith held her partly accountable; some women absolutely
+fostered tyranny. Their mothers, poor things! Occasionally their fathers were
+different, but so occasionally that now the times were. “This sudden mood
+strikes me as very remarkable. ‘After all I have done—twelve years of grind to
+keep you from the brunt of the world; and now...! My dear child, do you realize
+that there are husbands with violent tempers, husbands who drink and gamble and
+worse?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I honored your draft. Do not try it again. And I advise you to use it to come
+home. We will have Dr. Hunter give you a tonic, and you will find you have
+fewer morbid fancies occupied with your duties. I shall look for you the end of
+the week.” Surely Sam was moved quite out of himself, that he had no lashes of
+laughter for her. But the next was more in character: “Bridget threatens to
+leave. She does not work well under Anne. The children are not manageable under
+her, either. Little Judith is sallow and fretful. I suspect Anne gives her
+sweets between meals. I saw a moth flying in my closet to-day....”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Judith pushed the letter away, fidgeted, yet smiled. How well they knew each
+other. And they used it only to sting and bully! Surely it could be put to
+better purpose. Had she tried <i>everything</i>? Had Sam fully understood?
+Sometimes she thought her early excuses had hurt too much for her to admit
+their truth: much of his unkindness was not intentional, only stupid; slow
+sympathy, dull sensibility; he did not suffer, nor comprehend, like a savage or
+a child. If the possibility of separation was new to her, would not he never
+have thought of it at all? But now, might he not see? Was not his unwonted
+self-defence itself admission of new enlightenment and approachability?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She sat long in the increasing dusk. Exhausted with struggle, loneliness was on
+her, crying need of the children, return to the consideration of many things.
+Admitting that at times it was right to break everything, wrong not to, it was
+at least the last resort. Love, of course, was over irrevocably; but were there
+not some things worth saving? Could not she and Sam find some working basis?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+What had made their being together most intolerable to her was their
+persistence in the religion of a vanished god in whose empty ceremonies alone
+they could now take part together. Of the sacred image nothing was left but the
+feet of clay. Freed of that desecration, she could cure or endure everything
+else; her obligations, moreover, would hardly conflict at all.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Looking back at the pressures of nature, society, events, Sam’s persistence,
+she wondered at times if, from the beginning, she had been any more responsible
+for her marriage than for the color of her hair. There were many such
+explanations for Sam, too. Not that they made her like him any better, feel him
+any more akin. But it was true that between the fatalities of heredity and
+environment that “slight particular difference” that makes the self had but
+short tether for action and reaction. Oh, she could be generous enough to him
+if he did not have to be part of herself!
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She got up, lit the gas, shutting out the stars, and wrote: “I am coming back
+to make one more and one last effort. <i>Won’t you</i>?” If he would only try!
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Sam met her with the magnanimity of forgiveness, the consciousness of kind
+forgetting. Her redeemed valuables were all in place. Everything should be the
+same, in spite of—And she put the back of her hand against his lips!
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When he dressed for dinner the salvage of the three balls, the spoils of war,
+were piled in his bureau drawer.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Still he hoped better for the roses by her plate. She had the maid carry them
+out, explaining in her absence, “No gifts, please, Sam. Substitutes will not do
+any longer.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Sam played with his fork, smiling, with lips only. How shockingly she showed
+suffering. Separation had made her appearance unfamiliar; he thought the change
+all recent. He took pains to compliment the immediate improvement in the
+pastry, to give her the servants’ money unreminded as soon as they were alone.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+How characteristic! Judith thought, wearily, letting the bills lie where he
+laid them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“That’s one of the things for us to settle, Sam,” she said, in her new freedom
+and self-respect discarding the familiar little diplomacies by which she was
+used to soothe, prepare, manage, the lord of the hearth. “I am not going to ask
+for money in the future, nor depend on what you happen to give.” The manner was
+a simple statement of fact. “You must make me an allowance through your
+bookkeeper.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Sam was lounging through his cigar. “So that’s it? Still?” He smiled
+confidentially at the smoke, puffing it from his lower lip. “As accurately as I
+can recollect, my dear, I have told you seven thousand and three times that I
+am not on a salary, and don’t know from month to month what I will make.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+How unchanged everything was! Her determination stiffened. “But you know what
+you have made. Base it on the year before. Or have a written statement mailed
+me every month, and file my signature at the bank.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Not quite unchanged; for Sam took the cigar from his mouth and turned slowly to
+look at her. If he had taken her return for capitulation and had met it
+according to his code, things were not fitting in. “Really, my dear! Really!
+What next? Evidently I have never done you justice; you have positive genius in
+the game—of monopoly; first thing, <i>I’ll</i> be begging from <i>you</i>.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Well, why not, as fairly? and why should he think better of her than of
+himself? But it was too old to go over again. For a breath she waited to see
+her further way. She had not planned this as the issue, but the moment was
+obviously crucial, and offered what, in international politics already awry,
+would constitute a good technical opportunity. If her mirage of regeneration,
+her hope of an understanding, perhaps even her love, had flung up any last
+afterglow in this home-coming, it was over now. Indeed, now it seemed an old
+grief, the present but confirmation concerning a lover ten years lost at sea.
+She saw the whole man now clearly, the balance of her accusations and excuses;
+he had neither the modern spirit of equality, nor the medieval quixotism of
+honor and chivalry; appeal merely stirred the elemental tyranny of strength and
+masculinity, held as a “divine right”; weakness tempted an instinctive cruelty,
+half unconscious, half defiant.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was Sam who spoke first, abruptly, not laughing. Sam who was never angry,
+was angry now. “I never have understood you in some ways. How a woman like you
+can forever bring money between us! How you got tainted with this modern female
+anarchy! You seem to forget that <i>I</i> made the money, it is <i>mine</i>.
+There is bound to be discussion; I never knew any one so determined to have
+everything his own way. All the same,” the defence rested its case, “it takes
+two to quarrel, and I won’t.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+No, his defence was only admission of conscious weakness. He was afraid—of the
+solution she had discarded. She did not go back to it now. But now she saw the
+way, the only way, to accomplish reconstruction.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Judith looked at him steadily. Her voice was deadly quiet. “I am sure I have
+made myself quite plain. We will never discuss this again. You can let me know
+in the morning which arrangement you choose.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They faced each other with level eyes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And Sam’s shifted.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He never had real nerve, she realized; they didn’t—that kind. How had she
+managed to love him so long?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Late that night he knocked at her door with a formal proposition: Would that
+do?—dumbly. She changed a point or two: <i>That</i> would do, and signified
+good night. Sam, looking at her face, turned away from it, hesitated, turned
+back, broke. Fear increased his admiration, and, to do him justice, the fear
+was not wholly for conventions and comforts; the man had certain broad
+moralities and loyalties. A reflex muscular action had set in to regain what he
+had lost. “Judith! Judith!” he begged.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Her raised hand stopped him. “You are too late, Sam.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“My dear, you mustn’t get the idea that I don’t love you still.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Love has nothing to do with it any more. Besides, it is never any use to talk
+of love without justice.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He went out, dazed and aggrieved. He had always thought they got along as well
+as most people. <i>He</i> had not been cherishing grudges.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Womanlike, having met the emergency gallantly, after it was all over Judith
+collapsed. The day of reckoning for which she had so long been running up an
+account was on her. But the growing assurance rallied her, that her going away
+and her coming back were equally means to her success in failure.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The reality of their marriage could not have been saved. But they had the
+children; and to the children was restored much of what their father had
+largely spoiled in the first place, and she nearly forfeited in the second. For
+the fact was that Sam did better; the despot is always a moral coward, and
+always something of the slave to a master. Moreover, her growing
+invulnerability to hurt through him set, in large measure, the attitude of the
+household; everybody was more comfortable. She discounted his opinions and
+complaints; but, in considering the welfare of the greatest number, she
+sacrificed as little as possible his individual comforts. His interests she
+studied. And for the rest, she let him go his way and went hers.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Life is a perfect equation: if something is added or subtracted, something is
+subtracted or added, so long as there <i>is</i> life. Judith got her poise
+again in time, as strong natures do after any death; with some fibres weakened
+past mending, gray, but calm. If his side of her nature was stunted, she seemed
+to blossom all the more richly in other ways. She loved her children in
+proportion as she had suffered and worked for them. After her domestic years,
+like so many women, she took fresh start, physically and mentally. Her
+executive ability found public outlet. She could admit friends again. Freedom
+from the corrosion of antagonism was happiness. Without the struggle to keep
+that love which must ask so much of its object, she could give Sam more of that
+altruism which asks nothing.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap05"></a>
+THE GLASS DOOR</h2>
+
+<h3>BY MARY TRACY EARLE</h3>
+
+<p>
+Charlotte and Emory Blake lived at the old Blake place, on the little plateau
+at the foot of the Colton hill, in a vine-covered stone cottage. The place had
+belonged to old George Blake. When it came into Emory’s hands he sold it to
+Uncle Billy Kerr, and used the money for a course in a school of pharmacy.
+Later, Charlotte, who was then Charlotte Hastings, bought it, and, after her
+marriage, finished paying for it out of its own products, while her husband
+talked politics or played chess in his drug-store. It was said that when Blake
+was doing either of these things he was as likely as not to keep a customer
+standing a half-hour before waiting on him,—and this not so much out of
+interest in his discussion or his game as from complete lack of interest in the
+business of selling drugs.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+North Pass correctly interpreted this general nonchalance of Blake’s as a sign
+that he was an unwilling partner in the matrimonial venture he had undertaken.
+Indeed, it was known that the engagement had hung fire for years through no
+fault of Charlotte’s, and everybody had noticed that such mildly loverlike
+enthusiasm for her society as Blake had shown before he went to the school of
+pharmacy had disappeared from his manner when he returned. Charlotte had told
+people that they should marry as soon as he came home, yet the wedding did not
+come off for two years. During this time it was noticed that although she held
+her head high and was fertile in good reasons for the delay, her girlish look
+left her, her features sharpened, and her speech developed an acid reaction; it
+was at this time, too, that she bargained with Uncle Billy Kerr for the old
+Blake place, and also borrowed money from the old man to put up a new house.
+When people saw the house going up it was generally supposed that she was
+preparing either to rent it or to live in it as an old maid; but when it was
+completed, to the surprise of every one, Charlotte and Blake were married and
+moved in.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The morning after the wedding Blake was in his drug-store playing chess as
+languidly as ever, but Charlotte spent her whole day planting a
+vegetable-garden, in a mood of unreckoning exaltation such as rarely comes to a
+woman of her nature, and never comes to her but once. She had felt no such
+blissful security when Blake and she were first engaged. Blake was weak. She
+had felt it intensely even when her infatuation for him was too fresh to permit
+her to reason, and a weak man while unmarried is peculiarly liable to changes
+of affection. But, on the other hand, a weak man once safely married is
+completely in the power of his wife; during the last two years of their
+engagement certain illusions regarding herself and Blake had fallen from her
+eyes; she had stated both those facts plainly to herself, and they had helped
+her to decide upon a course of action. There had been moments when she had
+despised herself for using her stronger will to coerce Blake into the
+fulfilment of his engagement, but on the morning after the wedding these
+moments were forgotten, and, as she hoed and raked and planted in the brisk air
+and the bright spring sunshine, her whole existence seemed uplifted by the
+knowledge that she and Blake at last belonged unquestionably to each other;
+that every output of her strength was for their common comfort, and would
+continue to be as long as they both should live.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As the first year of married life goes, Charlotte’s first year was fairly
+successful. She knew Blake’s faults already, and had made up her mind to them,
+and if there was a frank indifference in his quiet languor, she had made up her
+mind to that, too. He was never unkind, and there were times when some fresh
+evidence of her devotion to him would touch him into an appreciation that was
+almost responsive. And there were other times when she would find him looking
+at her with an expression which any other observer might have classed as pity,
+but which she counted as tenderness. On the whole, it seemed to her that time
+was bringing them together, as she had counted that it would, and with this
+hope her face lost its sharp outlines.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Her first heavy chagrin was at the time of her baby’s birth. When Blake came
+into the room to inquire for her, and she turned down the bed-cover to show him
+the little bundle at her side, a look of pain and aversion flashed across his
+face, and he moved away, begging her not to show the baby to him until it was
+older. On another day she tried to make him select a name for it, and he
+refused.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Call it anything you please,” he said at first, but she would not let him go
+at that.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I’ve been thinking,” she suggested, with a hesitation that was foreign to
+her,—“I’ve been thinking of calling her for your mother—Dorcas.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They were alone in the room, and he was sitting by her bed, but looking away
+from her into the corner of the room, while she looked anxiously at him. At her
+words he started, flashing a keen glance at her. “Why should we name her that?”
+he asked.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There was something so sharply disturbed in his manner, and his distaste for
+the idea was so evident, that Charlotte flushed in extreme embarrassment.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I thought you might like to,” she explained.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, I wouldn’t,—I—I don’t think the name’s pretty in itself,” he declared;
+adding, with a great effort to speak naturally, “I’d rather name her for you.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Charlotte’s lips came together so closely that all the unpleasant lines showed
+around them. “I certainly shall not name her for myself,” she said. “You must
+think of some other name.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Blake got to his feet. “That’s the only one I can think of,” he said. “If you
+don’t like it, you can take some other. It’s your affair, not mine.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Charlotte’s eyes flashed and then filled with tears, for she was very weak. “If
+I were asking you to father some other man’s child, you couldn’t act more as if
+you despised me,” she sobbed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He turned as he was leaving the room and gave her a long look full of
+exasperation, repugnance, and despair. “You are quite mistaken,” he said. “I
+don’t despise you. I despise myself.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+For half an hour Charlotte sobbed, her hands clenched at her sides, her tears
+flowing unchecked; then, quite suddenly, she was calm, and, drying her
+disfigured face, she began to take account of stock. All that she had before,
+she reasoned, she still had. The gains of a year might seem to be lost in the
+outbreak of a moment, yet they still existed as a solid foundation to build
+upon. There would be constraint at first, but the effort of daily patience
+would overcome it in time; moreover, there was the baby. Blake might refuse to
+look at her now, but as she grew and acquired the irresistible graces of a
+healthy babyhood he would be obliged to see and to yield to her. A man of his
+nature could not live in the house with a child and not love it. She touched
+the small form at her side, as if to assure herself that this ally which she
+had so suffered for had not deserted her. Yes, she had more hope now than ever
+before, she told herself, and her eyes shone with a passionate tenderness,
+though her lips were set in a hard line. Suddenly the line broke into a smile.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I’ll name her Hope,” she said.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When Hope was two months old she began her mission, and when she had reached
+six months Blake was vying with Charlotte in his devotion to her. He even
+plucked up a little interest in his business; sometimes he talked over his
+place with his wife, and the words which had passed between them over the
+naming of the child, though unforgotten, seemed so far in the past that
+Charlotte’s courage strengthened with each day. The sense of security which had
+marked the first months of her married life did not return, but she could feel
+herself making a strong fight against fate to hold what she had, and, if she
+were never entirely certain of the issue, at least she fought with the
+obstinacy which has no knowledge of yielding. Sometimes even her love for Blake
+seemed to lose itself in this obstinacy, and her tenderness towards her child
+seemed the only womanly sentiment left in her; but more often her love for her
+husband mounted high and unmixed above the other feelings as the tremendous,
+inexplicable passion of her life.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Hope’s attainment of six months was marked by an unusual display of energy on
+the part of Blake. The first cold weather of autumn had come, and when the
+house doors were closed, Charlotte was surprised to hear her husband declare
+that the sitting-room, where the baby would spend most of her time in winter,
+was poorly lighted, and needed to have a glass door substituted for the wooden
+one which opened on to the front porch. Still more to her surprise, the door
+was delivered from an adjoining town the next day, and on the following morning
+Blake rose earlier than usual and hung it before going down to his store. It
+was the first time he had lifted his hand towards the improvement of
+Charlotte’s house.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He whistled boyishly while he measured and fitted in the hinges, and when it
+came to holding the door while the hinges were screwed in place, he called to
+Charlotte. She came, with lips as usual closed very tight, but with cheeks
+flushed very pink, and when the work was finished she was so atremble that she
+had to sit down for a moment before she could put breakfast on the table.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+To give a reason for the delay, she kept looking at the door. “The room, is
+perfect now,” she said.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Blake swung the new acquisition back and forth, and latched it once or twice to
+make sure that it was perfectly adjusted. When he was satisfied he glanced at
+his wife.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“It will give our baby the sunlight,” he said, and their eyes met for a moment.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+All that day, whenever Charlotte could bring her work into the sitting-room,
+she sat facing the glass door. She was not exactly happy; she was too strangely
+excited for happiness; but she was keenly awakened and alert. Every nerve in
+her seemed keyed up to its ultimate tension, and if the shadow of a cloud
+passed, even if a red leaf fell outside, she looked out expectantly through the
+door.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was middle afternoon when, on looking up, she saw a young woman crossing the
+porch, leading a little child. Charlotte jumped to her feet, then reseated
+herself and waited for the tap on the glass. The visitors were strangers to
+her, and though she could not have told why, as she sat staring at them through
+the door, her mouth suddenly set into the lines of indomitable obstinacy which
+had grown so deep around it in the past three years. When she finally crossed
+the room to open the door, she walked slowly and deliberately, as if she had
+some definite purpose in mind and meant to accomplish it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The woman on the outside was the first to speak. “Does Mr. Emory Blake live
+here?” she asked.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“He does. I am his wife. What can I do for you?” asked Charlotte.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The woman gave a little cry and drew back. “Oh no!” she said, breathlessly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Charlotte stood, white and stiff and silent, while the other looked about her
+in a despairing helplessness. She was a frail-looking woman, worn with fatigue
+and the excited emotions with which timidity spurs itself to action. She looked
+as if she longed to sit down somewhere, and as if perhaps she could have more
+courage seated, but Charlotte made no motion to invite her to enter. After a
+while the newcomer brought her frightened eyes back to the set face in the
+doorway.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I am so sorry for you,” she said, timidly. “I am his wife.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A shiver of resentment ran convulsively through Charlotte’s muscles. “You can
+be sorry for yourself,” she said, roughly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“But he married me while he was at the school of pharmacy,” the other cried,
+weakly. “I was Nettie Trent. I clerked, and I boarded where he did, and we fell
+in love and married. He told me about you. You are Charlotte Hastings, aren’t
+you, that wanted to marry him before he left home?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Charlotte moved her dry lips soundlessly once or twice before she could speak.
+Then her masterful spirit rose to a new task. She drew herself up and looked
+down gravely, almost compassionately, upon the woman who had been Nettie Trent.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I was Charlotte Hastings before my marriage,” she said. “I am sorry to be the
+one to hurt you, but you have been cruelly treated. I was married to Emory
+Blake before he left home for the school.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The smaller woman gave a little gasp and stood silent, while Charlotte, with
+the fire in her veins scorching her cheeks and eyes and almost smothering her
+breath, waited for her to offer some resistance, to assert her own claim, or to
+ask for proof of the statement which denied it; but Nettie said nothing, and
+after a moment her gaze dropped from Charlotte’s and she began to sob.
+Charlotte took her by the hand and led her into the room.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Neither of them spoke for a long time. Nettie sat with her face buried in her
+hands. On one side her child tugged at her dress; on the other, little Hope
+slept in her cradle. Charlotte stood pale and tall, watching all three.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At last Nettie looked up. “I suppose you think I ought to hate him—now I’ve
+found out,” she said, “but I don’t; I just can’t. When we were together he was
+so sweet to me. I don’t think he meant to harm me. He must have thought it
+would come out all right somehow.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“If I were in your place,” Charlotte said, slowly, “I should hate him.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Nettie wiped her eyes and drew her child up into her arms. “But what he did was
+almost as bad for you as it was for me,” she urged, “and you don’t hate him.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Charlotte turned suddenly and walked to her own baby’s cradle. “Oh, I don’t
+know,” she said, in a low voice.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+After a moment she came back and sat down. “I must ask you some questions,” she
+said, gravely. “Is this your only child?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The young woman nodded. Her lips were quivering. “Named Dorcas,” she said,
+brokenly,—“for his mother.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Charlotte flushed and the lines about her lips deepened. “Does he—provide for
+you?” she asked.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The other nodded once more. “He sends me money once in a while. I wrote him not
+to worry when he didn’t have it. I’m clerking again.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Charlotte made no comment. She was thinking how strange it was that this other
+woman, who was a frail, poor-spirited thing, should be ready to support herself
+and child out of love for Blake. In Charlotte’s mind, which was pitilessly
+clear and active, there was room for a passing wonder at the mysterious power
+which so weak a man could exert over women, even without his will. She was
+wondering, too, if her own passion for him would ever rise again. At present
+she was far from loving him; she felt only a bitter resentment, a desire to
+punish him by holding to him, and a towering obstinacy and pride which refused
+to be set at fault and put to shame. While she was boldly examining and
+analyzing herself she glanced at the clock to see how long before he could
+possibly return; the time was ample, and she continued to sit silent. Presently
+her baby woke, and she rose and went to it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As she lifted it from its cradle, Nettie started up and came towards her. Hope
+hid her face against her mother’s neck, but after an instant turned shyly to
+steal a glance at the stranger.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Nettie sat down again, trembling. “Your baby is like him,” she said.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Very like him,” Charlotte answered, and as the baby nestled up to her again,
+she dropped her cheek against it and tears came into her eyes—scalding tears
+that seemed to sear their way up from the depths of her heart.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Suddenly the other wife leaned forward, eagerly suspicious. “You have no other
+children—<i>older</i>?” she asked.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Charlotte looked round blankly, her eyes still wet. “<i>Other</i> children?”
+she echoed, but Nettie’s sharpened face brought her to herself. She wiped her
+eyes on Hope’s dress. “I lost—a child,” she said.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh,” Nettie murmured, “I’m sorry I asked you. It was older than Dorcas?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Charlotte stood at bay, with her child strained close to her. She nodded.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh!” Nettie murmured again, in a shaken voice. She looked at Charlotte in
+despairing envy. “What is this baby named?” she asked.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“This one,” Charlotte answered, “we call Hope.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She seated herself and began trotting the child to a slow measure. There were
+still a few questions which she wished to ask, but the other’s simple
+acceptance of all she said inspired her with cool deliberation. There was
+plenty of time, and she wished to make no mistake. She must be sure of her own
+safety, and after that she must do anything she could for the comfort of the
+other woman. It would probably be very little.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“How did you get here?” she inquired, finally. “You must have asked somebody
+where Mr. Blake lived.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“No, I didn’t have to ask. He’d written me he was boarding with a woman that
+lived on his old place,” Nettie said, “and I knew where that was because he’d
+often told me all about where he grew up and just the road he used to take from
+the station to the house, and I remembered every word of it. I didn’t like to
+go to him at his store for fear there would be loafers around, so I came right
+to his house. I thought I wouldn’t mind telling the woman that I was his wife,
+if she asked me any questions while I waited for him.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You were very wise,” Charlotte said, dryly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Nettie settled back in her chair, rocking her little girl, who had grown
+restless and impatient, and as she rocked she began to pour out her heart. “You
+must think queer of me to sit down here with you like this and not to be in a
+rush to go,” she began, “but I feel like I’ve got to sit still and—and kind of
+get my breath before I can start out. I’ve been so afraid of it that it doesn’t
+seem like I ought to be surprised, but I tell you it pretty near kills me now I
+know it for sure.” She paused and stroked a stray lock of hair away from her
+child’s eyes. “My baby’s like him, too,” she said, irrelevantly. “My baby’s
+just as like him as yours is.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Charlotte glanced again at the clock. “How do your friends treat you?” she
+asked, abruptly. “Do they believe you were really married or not?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A bright flush sprang over Nettie’s face. “They believed it at first, of
+course, just the way I did,” she answered, quickly, “but lately they’ve been
+suspecting something. It was what they said made me get uneasy. I don’t
+distrust folks right quick myself.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“And none of them tried to make inquiries for you?”—Charlotte put the question
+seriously, all her nerves tight strung.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh no,” Nettie said. “I don’t have any family or any friends close enough to
+me to take trouble like that.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“And I presume you’re glad now that they didn’t,” Charlotte said. “In your
+place I’d rather find it out for myself.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh, I’d much rather,” Nettie answered. “I couldn’t have stood having other
+people find it out, and I’m not going to give anybody that knows me a chance to
+find out now. You see, I’ve been afraid of this so long that I’ve had time to
+make my plans and to save up money a little. Before I came here I gave up my
+place and told folks I was going to join Mr. Blake; so I’ll not go back. I’ll
+go to New York and get work there.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Charlotte looked at her keenly. “I suppose you’re depending on Mr. Blake to
+help you?” she said.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Again the color sprang into Nettie’s face. “Oh no, ma’am,” she answered. “I
+couldn’t let him help me now. I did wrong to live with him, but I didn’t know
+he was married, so I don’t feel like one of that kind of women; but if I was to
+take money from him now, I—I shouldn’t feel that I was raising my child
+honest.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Charlotte lifted her baby so that it hid her face. “For him to help you would
+only be right,” she said, from its shelter. “He owes you—money, at least.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The other shook her head. “I couldn’t bear it,” she said, chokingly. “Oh, you
+can’t understand—nobody could understand unless she’d been through what I have,
+being left before my baby came, and having people ask me close questions, and
+then, little by little, losing my own faith. You can’t see why, but if I was to
+take money from him now, it would make me feel my shame, and I don’t want to,—I
+want to feel honest.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Charlotte lowered Hope to her knee. “Perhaps I can understand that—in a way,”
+she said, with twitching lips.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Nettie looked into her face with a helpless, childish perception of the
+suffering shown in its drawn lines. “You’re so good to me—I believe you feel
+’most as bad as I do,” she declared; “and if I were you, I wouldn’t say a word
+to anybody about my having been here. Nobody knows it. I didn’t have to ask my
+way. There aren’t many women would treat me the way you do, and I won’t stay
+here any longer making you feel bad.” She rose, still holding her heavy child
+in her arms. “There isn’t anything more we’ve got to say to each other, is
+there?” she asked.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Wait a moment,” Charlotte said. She, too, rose, and as she stood looking at
+the other woman, so much smaller, so much weaker, so blindly trustful, and so
+patient, her heart, which had sunk in shame, rose suddenly in pity; at that
+moment if she had opened her lips the truth would have escaped from them, but
+her stubborn will held her lips closed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Nettie eyed her with troubled uncertainty, but after a moment moved towards the
+door.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, I must go,” she declared.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Wait a moment,” Charlotte said again. Her voice was so dry and strange that
+after she had spoken she paused to moisten her lips. Her limbs trembled, and in
+the glass door which she had opened against the wall she could see the ashen
+whiteness of her face.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Nettie turned, and the two women confronted each other, each holding her child.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Charlotte put a hand up to her throat. “I have money I could give you,” she
+offered. “Not his, my own.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The other shook her head. “Oh, I couldn’t,” she exclaimed. “Anyway, I don’t
+need it. I’ve saved up a good deal. And you’ve done better than give me money;
+you’ve been kind to me.” She put out her hand with a little appealing gesture
+and took Charlotte’s, which lay cold in it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You’d better go,” Charlotte broke out. “You’ll meet him coming home if you
+wait any longer. Here; I’ll tell you how to go a roundabout way.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She walked out on to the piazza and led the way down the steps and round to the
+back of the house, where she stood giving short, sharp directions, when across
+her hurried words came Blake’s voice calling from the front:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Charlotte! Charlotte! Where are you and Hope?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+For the first time since they had lived together Blake had come home before his
+hour.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The two women looked at each other. Charlotte pointed to the path which hid
+itself quickly in the shelter of an orchard. “Run,” she whispered. “I’ll keep
+him in the house.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But Nettie stood as if paralyzed, her eyes widening and filling with tears.
+“Oh, you’ve been so good—mayn’t I see him—mayn’t I bid him good-by?” she
+begged.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Charlotte lifted her voice to answer Blake. “Yes, Emory; stay where you are;
+I’m bringing Hope,” she called. “Hurry!” she whispered to the other woman. “It
+won’t do you any good to see him. Think of what he’s done. Hurry, I say!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Nettie put her hand up to her head. “I—I can’t,” she murmured. She swayed a
+little, and before Charlotte could reach out to catch her she had slipped to
+the ground.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At the same moment Blake came out of the back door of the house. For an instant
+he stared in bewilderment. Then he was at Nettie’s side and had lifted her in
+his arms.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Charlotte saw his face as he kissed her. A moment later she was indoors on her
+knees beside her bed, with her face buried in the cover and her hands clutching
+it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A cold wind swept through the house. Front and back the doors stood open. The
+sun was already low in the west and the evening promised to be chill. Presently
+Charlotte rose. She closed the front door carefully, wrapped Hope in a cloak,
+and, with her child on her arm, passed out at the back.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Blake had stretched his wife on the back porch and was bending over her. He
+looked up, and at sight of Charlotte’s face he straightened himself.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She paused an instant. “I’m starting to harness the horse,” she said. “You can
+catch the night train at Antioch if I drive fast.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He stood silent, his face working. It was as if strength were being born in him
+to say something in his own defence.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“She has plans,” Charlotte added. “You’d better pick up some of your things in
+the house.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She passed on, and laying Hope in the bottom of the wagon, harnessed the horse
+with swift, shaking hands. The sun was out of sight when she drove back to the
+house. Nettie sat on the steps staring dazedly around her. Blake was not in
+sight.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Are you ready?” Charlotte called.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He came out, carrying an old handbag. At the step he hesitated.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She pointed to the back seat, where he was to sit with Nettie and the child,
+and after an instant he helped them in.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The ride was long and cold. Night fell, and the stars came out in remote,
+hostile legions. The children slept. Occasionally Nettie and Blake advised
+together in hushed voices. Charlotte whipped the horse.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As they drew near to the end of their journey Blake leaned forward and touched
+her arm.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“What about the store?” he asked.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Charlotte broke her long silence harshly. “Your stock will cover what you owe
+on it, I guess.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At the station she stayed in the wagon. Blake took his wife and Dorcas into the
+waiting-room and came back for his bag. Charlotte had it ready for him, resting
+on the wheel.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He did not offer to take it at first, but stood in the beam from the station
+window, trying to speak.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well?” she said.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I guess there’s not much I can say,” he choked out.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+For a long time she made no answer. Then her breath came with an unexpected
+gasp. “It wasn’t your fault—I made you do it.” For a moment more they were
+silent. Then she shifted the sleeping baby towards him.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Don’t you want to kiss her?” she asked.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He bent his face to the child with a sudden passionate tenderness. As he looked
+up, his wet eyes met Charlotte’s, which were full of tears.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She put out her hand to him. “I guess I’ve been hard on you,” she said.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap06"></a>
+ELIZABETH AND DAVIE</h2>
+
+<h3>BY MURIEL CAMPBELL DYAR</h3>
+
+<p>
+When the town doctor, coming out to Turkey Ridge, had given as his verdict that
+Elizabeth’s one chance of life—he could not say how slim the chance in that
+plain room, having within it the pleasant noise of bees and the spring sun on
+the floor—lay in her going to the great hospital in the city, it was Davie who
+fell to sobbing in his worn hands.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I’ll jest die at home, Davie,” she said in her quiet voice.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You’ll take the money put away for our buryin’ an’ go, dearie!” Davie cried
+out fiercely. His gaunt frame, stooped as a scholar’s, shook so pitifully with
+his grief, she had not the heart to gainsay him, but after she promised him it
+only shook the more.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Why, Davie,” she chided, brightly, “ain’t I always been a-wantin’ to see the
+city streets with the hurryin’ people, ’n’ tall houses, ’n’ churches with
+towers on ’em? They ain’t many folks on th’ Ridge’ll hev sech a lettin’-out as
+mine.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“If I only had ’nough saved to go too,” he mourned.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She answered him simply: “An’ who’d I hev to write to me, with you goin’ ’long?
+It’ll seem terrible nice to hear from somebody. I always did love letters.
+Sence Cousin Tabby died I ain’t had one.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You won’t be afeard travellin’ so far by yourself?” he asked then, awestruck.
+Davie had the diffidence of the untravelled. Few men ever left the small
+farming district of Turkey Ridge for a journey; but if one did so, and the trip
+were long, he had thereafter a bolder bearing.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Afeard?” She gave a little trembling laugh which would have deceived no one
+but a dull old man, now smitten suddenly by sorrow. “The idee o’ my bein’
+afeard! They ain’t a mite o’ danger o’ gettin’ run over er lost er nothin’—not
+a mite.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Under the pretext of bending to hunt for a lost pin she hid the sad fear in her
+eyes—a fear of all the greater world which was beyond Davie, from whom she had
+not been parted since her marriage.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But throughout the time of her preparation she went bravely. She would herself
+have put in order for leaving the house kept spotless even while her disease
+had crept upon her, but the news of the doctor’s words had gone up through the
+group of farmhouses, huddled like timid sheep on the road, and the kindly
+neighbor women left their own work, very heavy in the spring-time, to take her
+household burdens. In a community where no great things ever came save two, and
+these two birth and death, misfortune drew soul to soul. Because of her
+gathering weakness she yielded that others should do the tasks which had always
+hitherto been hers, but she could not be prevented from the packing of the
+little leather trunk that had held her wedding things. “You’re jest makin’ me
+out a foolish, lazy body,” she said, her lips seen quivering for the first
+time. Then, fearful lest she should seem ungrateful for the kindness of her
+friends, she made haste to ask where, in the trunk, to put her staid, coarse
+linen, and where her best cap with its fine bow of lavender ribbon, and would
+they if they were she take her mending-basket along in hopes there might be
+moments for Davie’s socks?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Many a loving offering was tucked in with her belongings to go with her. Now
+blue-eyed Annie Todd knocked at the door, bringing a bunch of healing herbs
+from her mother, who could not leave for reason of her nursing baby. Then old
+Mr. Bayne drove into the dooryard with a pair of knitted bedroom slippers,
+wrapped carefully in a newspaper. Next Kerrenhappuch Green, perturbed in his
+long jaw, pottered down to fetch the pinball which his daughter had forgotten
+when she came to help. Mrs. Glegg, who had lately lost her idiot son, Benje,
+gave a roll of soft flannel. Miss Panthea Potter contributed a jar of currant
+jam, three years sealed, and pretended that she was not moved. The minister
+copied out a verse from the Psalms and fixed it so cunningly about a gold piece
+that, proud as a girl in her poverty, Elizabeth could not refuse the gentle
+gift. It was he, too, possessing the advantage of a clerkly hand, who arranged
+for Elizabeth’s admission to the free ward of the hospital, and wrote to his
+niece Mary, living by good fortune in the city, to have a care over her while
+there. He told that Mary had a kind, good-humored face, and was herself country
+born.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I’ll be better able to thank ye all fittenly,” the white-haired old woman
+said, “when I come back to ye well ’n’ strong.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The last day before she was to start, all that was possible being done for her,
+she and Davie were left to themselves, at the minister’s suggestion. Forty
+years before, Davie had brought her to the house, yet in her soft marriage
+dress. The wedding journey had been the coming up at sunset to the Ridge from
+her home in the valley, behind his plough-horses, lifting their plodding hoofs
+as in the furrows. On the clean straw in the back of the wagon rested her small
+trunk and a hive of bees, shrouded in calico. Tied to the tail-piece was a
+homesick heifer. While he unhitched the horses and placed her dowry, she
+entered his door to lay off her bonnet tremulously in the living-room.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Alone with the clumsy carpet-loom which made his winter’s work, and his tired
+week-day hat hanging from a peg against the wall, she had a deep moment.
+Joining him on the door-step, they sat side by side watching in silence the
+light die over the scanty fields handed down to him by his father, who had
+grown bent and weary in wrenching a living from them as he was aging. Neither
+was young; both were marked by the swift homeliness of the hard-working; but
+the look on their faces was that which falls when two have gotten an immortal
+youth and beauty in each other’s hearts.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It had been their custom on each succeeding spring to go, if the anniversary
+ware pleasant, to sit again at evening on the door-step with the sweetness of
+the straggling spice-bush upon it. Now as they sat there a silence came upon
+them like that of their wedding-day. Elizabeth broke it first.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Davie,” she whispered, “if I’d say I’d jest like to run through the house a
+minute by myself, you won’t think it queer?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“No, no,” answered Davie, something gripping his chest.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She went slowly, her slippers flapping back and forth on her heels. She sought
+first the tidy kitchen with its scoured tins, then the living-room with the old
+loom still in the corner, then the parlor. Here she drew a long, shaken breath.
+Every Ridge woman loved her parlor with an inherited devotion. Many unrecorded
+self-sacrifices furnished it. Elizabeth’s lay hallowed to her. It was her Place
+Beautiful. There was a pale, striped paper on the sacred walls, and on the
+floor an ingrain carpet, dully blue. At the windows were ruffled white
+curtains—the ruffles and sheer lengths of lawn had lain long in her dreams. The
+mantel-piece held a row of shells, their delicate pink linings showing, and on
+either end china vases filled with sprays of plumy grass. Above was the
+marriage certificate, neatly framed. On the centre-table were sundry piteous
+ornaments, deeply rooted in her affections. The chairs and the single sofa,
+angular and sombre, were set about with proud precision. They had been the
+result of years of careful hoarding of egg-money, and were, to Elizabeth, the
+achievement of her living.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Holding on to the banister, she climbed the stairs forlornly to the upper
+chambers. In her own room Davie found her by and by. She was sitting up very
+straight in her rocker, a baby’s long clothes on her lap. Her expression of
+pain was gone, and in its stead was the strange peace of a woman who sees her
+first-born. She looked up absently at her husband.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Melindy Ethel,” her voice crooned, “was so little ’n’ warm.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You must jest lay down ’n’ rest, dearie,” he urged, anxiously. He took the
+things from her and laid them back, one by one, in the lower drawer of the
+high, glass-knobbed bureau whence she had taken them. The thin stuff of the
+little, listless sleeves and yellowed skirts clung to his roughened fingers; he
+freed them with gentleness.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“An’ her hair would hev curled,” she said, when the last piece was in.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Davie had been kneeling among his vegetables that summer-time long since that
+Elizabeth had come to stand beside him in their garden, pushing from her
+forehead her heavy falling hair, then dark, in the way she had if very glad.
+Seeing that she had something to tell him, and wondering at her eyes, he waited
+for her to speak. She did not keep him long. For an instant her serene glance
+went up to the blue sky. Then her hands stretched out to him.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Davie,” she began, “that old cradle of your ma’s—” She broke off shyly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Davie stayed on his knees. He could not at once answer her, but could only
+grope toward her blindly. Presently her touch calmed him.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“It rocks from head to foot,” he quavered in joy, “’stead o’ from side to
+side—the motion’s better for ’em.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Striving to go well through her troubled months until her hour should come,
+Elizabeth smiled often at Davie, and sometimes the smile was a tender laugh in
+her throat—Davie clumping excitedly over the farm about his work; Davie
+bringing home from town the cautious purchase of a child’s sack, and crying out
+in exultation, “It’s got tossels on it!” Davie storing singular treasures in a
+box in the garret—seed-pods which rattled when you shook them; scarlet
+wood-berries, gay and likely to please; a tin whistle, a rubber ball, a doll
+with joints, and a folded paper having written on it, “For Croup a poultis of
+onions and heeting the feet”; and Davie, his importance dropped from him as a
+garment, coming to put his head down against her shoulder.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I dun’no’,” he said to her, “as a man better feel too uppity ’bout becomin’ a
+pa. It’s an awful solemn undertakin’, an’ the more you think it over the
+solemner it gets. Seems to me it’s somethin’ like playin’ the fiddle. There
+can’t jest anybody rush in an’ play a real good time on a fiddle—takes a
+terrible lot o’ preparin’ ’n’ hard work to tech them little strings to music.
+An’ mebbe the man that can tech ’em the best is him that’s always been clean
+’n’ honest ’n’ real grave. I’m beginnin’ to feel so no ’count—why, I dun’no’ a
+note o’ fiddle music!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh, Davie,” she had comforted, “it don’t seem to me that the man jest
+<i>born</i> good ’d play the sweetest, but the one who had fought for things.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+While she turned the tiny hems and ran the wonderful seams, Davie,
+winter-bound, sat on the tall stool before his loom, the bobbins wound with
+rags for a hit and miss. Weaving eked out a slender income. His father’s
+finger-tips, too, had become stained by colors of warp and woof after the end
+of the pig-killing had been announced by the children racing with the bladders
+through the thin snow.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On Christmas day he brought down the cradle from the garret, and wiped its
+gathered dust from it with a white cloth. To please him, Elizabeth spread it
+ready with the sheets and blankets. The sight of the pillow unmanned him. “The
+idee o’ that stove smokin’ so Christmas!” he choked. She turned to him quickly.
+Their seamed hands met as in that joyous moment among the vegetables, but this
+time they clasped above a dusted cradle. In view of the increased expenses
+before the household they made each other no gifts; only Davie put a fir bough
+and a teething-ring in his box.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then he wove as though the clack of his shuttle were the beat of a drum going
+by, then in a vast impatience, then with the bridle hanging on the rim of the
+manger by the plough-horse which had a saddle gait.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The morning that he clambered, frightened, into the saddle a great cold wave
+was on the Ridge, with a fierce wind continually blowing. Smoke curled up from
+the chimneys to perish against the sunny sky. Cattle left in the open crowded
+in the lee of the straw-stacks, their rough flanks crawling, and in the folds
+the ewes, yet frail from their travail, stood stung and still, mothering their
+weak-kneed lambs. Beside the thud of the horse’s hoofs toward town there was no
+sound on the road save a little, dry cracking of the frost. The doctor, as he
+started in his carriage for Davie’s house, drew his robes closely about him and
+scowled at the fierceness of the blast; but Davie, riding far ahead, his elbows
+flying wildly up and down, did not know that he had forgotten to fasten his
+shabby overcoat. Crouched by the silent loom, he clutched helplessly at the hit
+and miss as Elizabeth went down into that loneliest of all earth’s agonies.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But from the beginning the child hung a doomed thing on her breast. After three
+months they followed her up to the burying-ground, the murmuring of its cedars
+never again to be wholly out of their ears. Away from the grave Davie gave an
+exceedingly bitter cry—“She’s little to leave!” But Elizabeth’s tears fell back
+in her heart unshed. She waved her handkerchief to Melindy Ethel. “But she’s
+brave like her pa,” she said. And Davie stiffened.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Memories of these and other days, mingled with forebodings for the parting,
+were so heavy upon him that he could get no farther in the night’s devotions
+than the reading of the Bible chapter.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I can’t pray to-night, ’Lisbeth,” he said.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Propped with pillows for the last rest before her journey, she was still
+faithfully brave. “Mebbe the Lord’ll jest take care o’ me, anyway, bein’ as
+I’ve tried to do his ways.” The old man did not know how wistful was her
+speech.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In the morning she was early dressed in her decent black. To those who came for
+the leave-taking she bade good-by with gentle courtesy. Kerrenhappuch Green
+lent his buggy because of its comfortable seat, but Davie drove her carefully
+over the six miles to the station. No shriek of an engine’s whistle disturbed
+the quiet of Turkey Ridge; to go into wider ways one must needs start from the
+nearest town. Once she looked back at the house, set like an ancient brown
+bird’s nest on the narrow fields.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The yellow-bodied stage, going every other day across the country, brought the
+minister the letter from his niece with the happy tidings of Elizabeth’s safe
+arrival, under her guidance, at the city hospital. The stage-driver viewed the
+missive with professional interest as he delivered it. The majority of his
+passengers paid him monotonously in butter or eggs for his services, his trips
+were tedious, and his ideals were limited. To read and digest all postals and
+to conjecture at the contents of all envelopes were his reward for handing out
+the mail at the turning of the lanes. The minister jogged down instantly to
+Davie’s in his sulky, slapping the lines vigorously, if ineffectually, over the
+back of his brown mare, which understood, with a truly feminine insight, his
+perplexity before her character. Davie dropped his hoe and ran stumbling to
+meet him. He read the pages in a tremble. There was something for him from
+Elizabeth at the bottom of the last one. “Dear Davie,” it ran, “are you well
+an’ lookin’ jest the same? Don’t get lonesome for me. I ain’t missin’ you a
+mite.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+During the period that she was resting for the operation Mary wrote daily, and
+every time the letter came the minister jogged down to the farmhouse, for the
+words were really from the old wife to Davie. Very cheerful words they were for
+the most part. “If Davie’s askin’ how the streets look, tell him I can’t jest
+tell, for I come in the night, but the noise is amazin’.” “Tell Davie I can see
+a church tower from the window, an’ it’s higher ’n’ we ever dreamt of its
+bein’, an’ sweeter.” “Tell Davie to lay listenin’ to feet goin’ up and down on
+stones is grand.” “Tell Davie I hev seen the surgeon an’ that I never thought a
+great man’d be so kind. I was all in a flutter over him, but when he’d come ’n’
+had seen me, whatever’d I do but tell him ’bout him ’n’ Melindy Ethel, an’ the
+meetin’-house, an’ how the road runs by in front o’ the farm. An’ he said he
+knew, an’ not to mind—as ma ust to. Ain’t it strange ’bout his knowin’?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The letters to Elizabeth were a tremendous labor, for Davie was no speller, and
+always bashful in the presence of ink. He had only little happenings for his
+pen—he wrote with his tongue forming the painful syllables about his mouth. But
+to her they were infinite things—the May rose was blossomed in the garden, and
+a pair of robins were nesting on a ledge of the loom on finding the room so
+still; the speckled hen scratched up the pease, and the black cow’s calf was
+lamed; the house dog pined for her and whimpered at the doors, letting the cats
+lick the edges of his dish; the neighbors had sent donations of a loaf of rye
+bread, a pitcher of broth, and the half of a new pressed cheese; Kerrenhappuch
+Green sat with him in the evenings, and he, Davie, was not getting lonesome nor
+missing <i>her</i> at all. But the one blotted “’Lisbeth, ’Lisbeth,” told the
+true tale of the empty house.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When no letter came from Mary he toiled, white as lint, in his potato-field.
+There followed two days of sick suspense; then the minister waved to him at the
+gray fence-rails. So greatly did he dread to hear the news he longed to know,
+he could not stir from the spot where he stood, but waited, a strained,
+pathetic figure, for him to make his way across the even furrows. On the
+fatherly, near-sighted countenance, as he drew nearer, was to be seen such a
+shining brightness that straightway Davie knew that she whom he loved had
+issued from her trial. The two men, alike weather-beaten and seamed by a humble
+work—the shepherd no less than the sheep of his flock anxiously tilling a rocky
+farm,—had the reticence which is learned in hill solitudes, but in the “Thank
+God, Davie,” and the breaking “Yes, sir,” much was spoken.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Now Davie slackened his toil and opened all the windows of the house to freshen
+the low-ceilinged rooms for Elizabeth’s returning. Every morning he picked
+bunches of spring flowers and arranged them in stiff bouquets on the tables and
+old bureaus. He took out his Sunday suit from the closet and rebrushed it
+carefully and laid it with a clean collar and his musty tie. He began to carry
+himself all at once with something of an air, and he developed a reckless and
+unnatural enthusiasm about the weather; for to be darkly critical of the season
+after the thaw was a local point of masculine etiquette which hitherto he had
+scrupulously observed. The spring had always been in his judgment,
+sympathetically received, “too terrible warm,” or “pointin’ right to a late
+frost that’ll kill everything,” or, were it not palpably a failure, “so durned
+nice now that the summer’ll be mean.” But with the good news coming from the
+hospital he was ready to declare in response to friendly greetings: “It’s the
+beatin’est time I ever come ’cross. Dun’no’ when I hev heerd so many bluebirds
+or sech chirky ones. An’ the sky’s wonderful an’ the ground’s jest right. It’s
+goin’ to be a dreadful good year for farmin’.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There was in his mind no premonition of trouble on his receiving from the
+lumbering stage an envelope directed to him in Elizabeth’s own hand. It was
+only that she was getting able to write to him herself. He took it unopened up
+to the bench by the May rose to read its contents at his leisure away from the
+stage-driver’s curious gaze. “Dear Davie,” the letter said, “the city streets
+is so wearyin’ an’ I’m comin’ home. If I ain’t so well as we hoped, don’t mind.
+’Tain’t like I was young to leave. Mary’s comin’ with me, for she’s long been
+wantin’ to visit the Ridge. Could you meet me with your wagon, Davie?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She could not tell, what she did not know, that the money for Mary’s journey
+had been sent to her by the minister for his old friend’s needs.
+</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p>
+The afternoon was very soft and fair when Davie met the train incoming to town
+from the city. The farms on Turkey Ridge were illumined with growing things
+like the faint, precious pages of a missal. Doves fluttered on the lowly roofs.
+Everywhere was the calling of birds and the smell of broken earth. The minister
+and Mary fell behind along the way. Kerrenhappuch Green, caught walking
+westward to the creek, his stale pockets bulged by bait, hid with a simple
+delicacy in the roadside bushes from Davie’s face. Only the children hastening
+from school nodded to him as he passed them, nor hushed the loud clatter of
+their burring tongues.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was not for young children to be stricken by that sight upon the road—the
+pair of patient horses drawing slowly homeward in the shining of the sun a
+wagon fresh lined with straw, on which lay a homely mother, smiling with old
+lips; and above her, on the seat, humbly bowed in his Sunday suit, a
+gray-haired man whose cheeks were wet with tears.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap07"></a>
+BARNEY DOON, BRAGGART</h2>
+
+<h3>BY PHILIP VERRILL MIGHELS</h3>
+
+<p>
+The nine dusty citizens of Bitter Hole, having one and all proposed,
+unsuccessfully, for the hand of Miss Sally Wooster, had about concluded that
+Bitter Water Valley was a desert, after all, when they finally thought to turn
+their attention once again to Barney Doon, the cook.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Let it here be stated, nevertheless, there was one thing to prove that the
+valley was a desert, despite the presence of Barney, and that was the face of
+the country itself. One-half of that whole Nevada area was a great white
+blister, forty miles long and fifteen wide, acrid with alkali, flat, barren,
+and harsh as a sheet of zinc. The valley’s remaining territory was covered with
+gray, dry scrub, four inches high, through which the dusty Overland stage-route
+was crookedly scratched.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Bitter Hole was the station for the stage. In it flourished the nine dusty
+citizens, a dusty dog, and a dusty chicken, in addition to Barney and the buxom
+Miss Sally, whose father was among the citizens enumerated. At the end of the
+street was a hole, or well, the waters of which, being not precisely fatal to
+men and horses, had occasioned the growth of the place, there being no other
+water for leagues along the road.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Here in this land, even when Sally had scorned them, each in turn, the men of
+the Hole were still agreed there could be no desolation where Barney Doon had
+residence. Purely and simply they loved the little cook for the fiery
+suddenness of his temper and the ingenuity of the insults of which he was never
+guiltless. The sulphurous little demon was, as the miners and teamsters
+estimated, “only two sizes bigger than a full-grown jack-rabbit.” What he
+lacked in size, however, he more than supplied in expression of countenance.
+His eyes were centres of incandescence, while the meagre supply of hair he grew
+bristled redly out from beside his ears like ill-ordered spears. Indeed, such a
+red-whiskered, bald-headed little parcel of fireworks as Barney was is rarely
+created.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Calmly considered, it is hardly a matter for marvel that Barney had, from time
+to time, accommodated every individual in the Hole with a quarrel. Moreover, he
+had challenged each to mortal combat. Indeed, he had never been known to do
+anything less. Barney was a challenger first and a cook incidentally. But,
+ancient and modern tradition through, there never was chronicle of actual
+encounter in which the fierce little cook cut figure.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And, as a matter of fact, the men esteemed him perhaps somewhat more for the
+skill and adroitness with which he invariably squirmed out of impending
+engagements, than they did for all the alacrity and pyrotechnics with which he
+was wont to surround himself with duelsome entanglements. The boys well knew
+that if blood were unlet till the bragging, hot little rogue of a Barney
+stained his record, they would all forget the color of a wound.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was not without some elemental enthusiasm that the camp, one evening,
+extended its welcome to a mule-driver newly mustered to their company. The
+sobriquet by which the man was duly introduced was Slivers. He was swiftly
+appraised and as quickly assimilated, after which there was only one process
+required to complete his initiation, namely, that of preparing his mind for a
+“racket” with Barney Doon.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Don’t lose no time, but git right in at supper,” instructed John Tuttle, for
+the group. “Jest bang him with any old insult you can think of, and leave the
+rest to Barney. Trot out a plain, home-made slap at the fodder he’s dishin’ up,
+fer instance. And when he comes at you with a challenge, don’t fergit your
+privilege of pickin’ out the weapons—savvy?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It chanced that the moment selected for the entertainment was most propitious,
+inasmuch as Barney had that day declared his devotion to Sally Wooster, and had
+duly desired her big red hand for his own, only to hear a wild peal of laughter
+in reply, and to find himself boosted bodily out of the window by the hearty
+young lady herself. He was not, therefore, exactly in a mood of milk and honey.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It never had failed, and it did not fail to-night, that Barney should conceive
+himself more than half insulted merely by the sight of a stranger appearing at
+the board and calmly requiring the wherewithal to satisfy a mountain appetite.
+Accordingly, when the miners and teamsters all came filing in, dusty, angular,
+raw-looking of countenance, Barney instantly detected the presence of Slivers
+among them, and his eyes “lit up shop” without delay.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Slivers, to speak the truth, was easily seen. He was framed like a sky-scraping
+building, with the girders all plainly suggested. Not without a certain
+insolence of deliberation, he stared about the room before assuming his seat,
+and provoked himself to a sneer of opera-bouffe proportions.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You’re his meat already,” whispered one of the men. “Set down.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Comrade Slivers thereupon proceeded to comport himself with a studied
+indifference to the cook which was duly galling. In a grim silence that all who
+knew him comprehended, Barney went about the table glowering with ferocity.
+Edging closer and closer to Slivers, the little man seemed itching in his ears
+to catch some careless word that might, by dint of inventiveness, be construed
+as a personal affront.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I can see you ain’t got no cook in the camp,” said Slivers, loudly, to his
+neighbor, when Barney was directly behind his chair. “Has that pizened little
+boy I seen a while ago been playin’ keep-house with the grub?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“What’s the matter with the grub, you scion of the wild-ass family?” demanded
+Barney, exploding like a fulminate.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Slivers looked around and scowled. “Git out, you yawping brat,” said he. “You
+must have been losin’ hair for years—one hair a day—for everything you don’t
+know about decent grub. Go look at yer head, and figure out your ignorance.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Sensitive concerning the trackless Sahara which his pate presented, Barney
+clapped his hand upon it instantly. He could scarcely speak, for rage.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You—dead lizard!” finally spurted from his safety-valve. “You mongrel viper!
+Low-bred ooze, disowned and outcast, I’ll spoil a grave with your carcass for
+this! You jelly of cowardice, meet me to-morrow for satisfaction, or I’ll swing
+you about by the tongue, and hurl you to pulp against the sty of a pig!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Even Slivers somewhat gasped.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Meet you?” he retorted, arising, to tower above his foeman like a mast. “Iron
+me, Johnny!—if I can crawl in the hole to find you where you’re hidin’ I’ll
+make you wish for hair a mile long, to stand on your head in your pitiful
+scare!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh, fie! Oh, bah!” said the cook, scanning the teamster’s length with
+ill-concealed awe. “Buzzard, you toy with languages. To-morrow I shall throw
+tomato-cans in scorn to build your monument.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“All right,” answered Slivers. “To-morrow suits me, and we’ll fight it out
+bareback on buckin’ broncos, out in the small corral, each feller armed with a
+stockin’ full of rocks for a weapon.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Barney stared for a moment in consternation at the man before him. He had
+previously grown accustomed to the horrors suggested by pistols, knives,
+red-hot branding-irons, and even pitchforks, but rocks in a stocking—that
+smacked of barbarism. Moreover, to mount on the back of a bronco, wild or
+tame—the very meditation made the walls drop out of his stomach. However, he
+smiled.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Child’s play!” he answered, with fine disgust. “You warty infant! No matter,
+an odious child would become a more detestable reptile! Till to-morrow, don’t
+speak to me—don’t speak to me! Or I shall cheat myself of the morning’s
+pastime.” And with that he strode haughtily away.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Howlin’ coyotes!” said Slivers, when he met the gaze of a dozen pair of
+gleaming eyes. “Take him dose for dose he’s worse than pizen! By gar! just see
+if he burned any holes in my shirt.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Nearly all night long, however, little Barney lay awake, wildly fashioning
+excuses to avoid that horrid duel in the morning. He had always escaped by a
+margin so narrow that no precedent of the past gave assurance of luck for the
+future. He was mortally afraid that at last he had challenged such a monster of
+brute courage, malignity, and strength that nothing terrestrial could avert his
+untimely demise.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then in the morning the first sight that met his troubled gaze was that of
+Slivers rounding up a pair of unbroken ponies, as wild as meteors, in the field
+of honor, hard by the camp. Every cell in Barney’s structure was in a panic.
+How he managed to walk to the water-bench to wash was more than he knew. After
+that there was no retreat. The citizens of Bitter Hole surrounded him,
+according to preconcerted arrangement, and began to coach him for his fight.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Barney, you’d better have a jolt of whiskey in yer vitals,” suggested one.
+“Slivers is a regular expert with a stockin’ of rocks.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“If I was you, Barney,” said Tuttle, “I’d leave my bronco throw me right at
+him. Then. I’d turn in the air and soak my heels into Slivers’s grub-basket and
+knock him into pieces small enough to smoke in a cigarette.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Barney,” counselled another, “you take my advice and fight standin’ up on your
+hoss, so you can jump over onto Slivers’s bronco and cram your stockin’ of
+rocks down that there mule-driver’s neck and choke him clean to death.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They were “herding” the speechless Barney toward the corral, in which the two
+vicious ponies had now been confined. Slivers himself came forward.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Leave me see how much the little scarecrow has shrunk in the night,” said he.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Barney’s wrath was kindled by this. He opened his mouth to deliver a broadside
+of verbal grape and canister, when he was suddenly interrupted.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A shot and a yell, from down the road, startled every man in camp. Two, three,
+five more shots barked in swift succession. Miss Sally Wooster herself was
+drawn from the house by the fusillade.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+With Comanche-like whoops, a horseman came dashing madly toward the men,
+brandishing two huge revolvers as he rode.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Skete, and drunk in the morning,” said Tuttle.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A moment later the rider scattered the population as he rode his weltering pony
+through the group.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You lubbers, celebrate!” he yelled, discharging a weapon three times in a
+second. “There’s been a baby born at Red Shirt Canyon! We git in the census! We
+git on the map! Big Matt Sullivan’s wife has got a little boy!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“A boy!” said Sally Wooster. “Oh my!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Is that all?” inquired John Tuttle, on behalf of his somewhat indignant
+townsmen. “Red Shirt’s thirty-seven miles away. We’ve got something more
+exciting than that right here in camp.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Red Shirt’s in this same county,” protested the horseman, a trifle
+crestfallen. “I thought you fellers was patriotic.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Barney Doon threw out his chest and swaggered forward.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Patriotic?” he echoed. “Doggone us, we’re the biggest patriots on the coast!
+No man is a gentleman who wouldn’t be a gentleman on such an occasion as this.
+Skete, you’ve saved the life of yonder braggart,” and he pointed to Slivers. “I
+couldn’t be a gentleman and slay him when a child’s been born in this here
+county. Slivers, you can go your way, without alarm.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“What!” demanded Tuttle. “No fight? All on account of a baby?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“If I ever!” added Sally Wooster.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A third disgusted person queried, “What’s a baby got to do with a duel, and the
+kid near forty miles away?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+To this one Barney turned with pitying scorn. “You don’t know how easy it is to
+disturb a new-born baby,” said he. “There ain’t a man but me in camp knows how
+to behave himself in a holy moment like this here, and I ain’t a-goin’ to kill
+no man when a sacred thing like that has went and happened.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, durn his slippery hide!” grumbled Tuttle. “He’s gittin’ too smart!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The men were all grinning, including Slivers.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I reckon Barney knows as much about a baby as a hop-toad knows about
+arithmetic,” said Wooster, winking prodigiously. “He’s got us all square beat
+on kids.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I don’t know about that,” replied a lanky individual who had sobered amazingly
+at the news from Red Shirt Canyon. “I’ve saw a kid or two myself.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“That so, Moody?” said Slivers. “Well, say, maybe we could work up a bet
+between you and Barney, to see which knows the most about a youngster.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Barney broke in abruptly. “I’ll bet a million dollars I know more about
+children than all you cusses put together! There ain’t a one of you knows how
+many teeth a baby’s got when he’s born.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The challenge produced a solemn stillness.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“W-e-l-l, I know they don’t git their eyes open for a week,” asserted Moody.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You’re clear off, first crack,” retorted Barney. “It’s nine days, instead of a
+week.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Again the men were awed to silence.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Yes, that’s right—Barney’s correct,” presently admitted citizen Wooster.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You old ninnies!” said his daughter Sally, and she turned away to go to the
+house.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, anyway,” said Slivers, after a brisk bit of widespread conversation with
+Tuttle, “we’ve got a scheme. Barney wants to match himself against the whole
+shebang in knowin’ about a kid, and we’re goin’ to fetch a young un to the Hole
+and leave him prove his claim.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Not Sullivan’s?” gasped Barney, suddenly overwhelmed at the prospect of
+proving his erudition on an infant so tender, with a father so brawny.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Never mind whose,” replied the teamster. “You sit quiet and look pretty, and
+we’ll provide the kid.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This they did. The following morning, at daylight, Tuttle and Slivers
+reappeared at camp, from a pilgrimage, and the mule-driver held in his arms a
+little red Indian papoose, as fat, dimpled, and pretty as a cherub, and as
+frightened as a captive baby rabbit.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Now, then,” said the man, placing his charge on the floor, in the midst of a
+circle of wondering citizens, “there’s your kid. Never mind where we got
+him—there he is. Barney takes charge of him every other day, and the rest of us
+by turns in between—all that cares to enter the race.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The news having spread, Miss Sally Wooster was among the astonished spectators
+who beheld the tiny, half-naked, frightened little chieftain-to-be, gazing
+timidly about him as he sat on the planks, gripping his own little shirt as his
+one and only acquaintance.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Lauk!” she said, and laughing immoderately, sped for the door.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Sally, you ain’t to help neither Barney nor us!” called Tuttle.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Don’t you worry,” she answered. “It ain’t no pie of mine.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The men continued to look at their “young un” in no small quandary of
+helplessness.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“He’s a pretty little cuss,” said one of the miners, after a moment. “I
+wouldn’t guess him for more than a yearlin’.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Moody coughed nervously. “One of the first things to do for a child,” he
+ventured, “is to git a thimble to rub on his teeth.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“That’s right,” said a friend. “My mother used to do that regular.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“What’s the matter with putting pants on him fairly early in the fight?”
+inquired the next man of wisdom.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“First thing my mother always done for us was to make us a bib,” drawled one
+fidgety fellow, tentatively.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“He’d orter be told never to drink, ner chew, ner smoke, ner swear, ner gamble,
+’fore it gits too late,” added a miner who carefully eschewed all and sundry of
+these virtues.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Stub-tailed idiots!” said Barney, in huge disgust.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+All eyes focussed on the fiery little cook.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, then,” demanded Tuttle, “what is the first thing to do for a little kid
+like him?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“The first thing?” answered Barney. “The first thing is—Do you think I’m going
+to tell you lop-eared galoots all I know about a baby? What I want to know is
+if he’s had a bite to eat?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“What did you think we’d feed him?” asked Slivers. “Do we look like his
+mother?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Git away, you venomous scum, and let me have him!” demanded Barney.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Hold on,” interrupted Tuttle. “The first day he goes to the feller he picks
+out himself, only you come last, bein’ the challenger. We’ll arrange things
+alphabetical. Adams, you git first shot, to find out if you’re popular with the
+little skeesicks.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Adams turned redder than usual, which is saying much.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Ah—I don’t know nuthin’ about kids,” he confessed. “Catherwood—see what he can
+do.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Catherwood also proved to be modest. After him Farnham and Lane waived their
+alphabetical privilege.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Moody, as nervous as a girl, approached the dumb little man on the floor, and
+twisting the corner of his coat, inquired in a trembling voice, “Does Bunny
+love old Goo-goo?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The child looked up with a frightened little query in his eyes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I’d hate to scare him,” Moody added. “I don’t mind seein’ how he takes to
+Barney.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Yes, give Barney a show,” said Wooster.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Something had been happening to the cook. The tenseness had gone from his
+usually wiry little body; his eyes were milder; a curve was softening his
+mouth. Kneeling before the child, he held forth his arms.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Baby want to go by-by?” he said, and tenderly lifting the little man, he bore
+him away, while the men looked on in silence.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Half an hour later the man who peeked through the keyhole reported that Barney
+was singing the youngster to sleep. The words of the song are not readily
+conveyed, but they sounded like—
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<br/>
+   “Allonsum sum-sum bill-din,<br/>
+    Allonsum sum-sum bill-din,<br/>
+    Allonsum sum-sum bill-din,”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+repeated times without number. Barney called it an Indian lullaby. As sung it
+was equally good Cherokee, Chinese, or Russian, being Barney’s clearest
+recollection and interpretation of a song which his mother once had droned.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On the third day following, Slivers, Tuttle, and others held a council of war.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Barney’s goin’ to clean up the whole works of us,” said the mule-driver,
+“unless we can manage to work some better combination.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“What can we do?” inquired Tuttle. “The kid sure likes him best.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“That wasn’t the point. It’s a game of how much we all know about a young un as
+against little Barney. Now, Moody, on the square, do you think you know as much
+as him?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“He knows more than you’d think,” confessed Moody. “The—the only little kid I
+ever had—she died—ten months old.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well—that was hell, sure.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Some of the men puckered their lips as if to whistle, but made no sound.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“If only we could paint Barney’s face an Irish green, or do something so’s the
+kid would be scared to see him, we might win out yet, perhaps,” resumed
+Slivers, presently. “Got any ideas?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I don’t think Barney could scare him if he tried,” answered Wooster. “Anyhow
+the pore little scamp ain’t cried since he come.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“He ain’t laughed any, either,” added Moody.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There was neither a cry nor a smile that day, though Barney yearned to hear
+either one of these baby sounds. The little brown captive clung as always to
+his tiny shirt, and watched Barney’s face with big, brown, questioning eyes.
+The cook had forgotten his boast. To hold the wee bit of babyhood against his
+heart, to coax him to eat, to yearn over him, love him, fondle him—these were
+his passions. A fierce parental jealousy grew in Barney’s nature.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But the hour arrived when jealousy changed to a deeper emotion—to worry. All
+Barney actually knew of a child came through the intuitions of a natural
+father’s heart, but little as this amounted to, Barney was aware that a tiny
+scamp like this should eat and sleep and creep about and crow. And the little
+brown “Bunny” had done not one of the pretty baby tricks.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The fiery little cook’s new concern was at first concealed. With growing
+reluctance every time, he resigned the little man to Moody’s care as the
+“contest” required. One night, however, when the dumb, sad bit of an Indian was
+with Moody, the man was aroused from his dreams by some one’s presence. It was
+Barney, too worried to sleep, surreptitiously come to the tiny captive’s
+fruit-box cradle, and gently urging the wee bronze man to eat of some gruel
+prepared at that silent hour of the darkness. He was willing that Moody should
+have the credit of taking good care of the motherless baby, if only the child
+could be made a little more happy. Thereafter, by night and day, the cook was
+hovering about the uncomplaining little chieftain; and Moody understood.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+By some of the mystic workings of nature, Barney’s love and worry extended to
+Sally. Hiding her feelings from all the men, even from Barney himself, she
+could not quell the upgush of emotion in her bosom, as she snatched the little
+Indian once, in secret, to her heart. Without the courage, as yet, to hear the
+men ridicule her weakness, she nevertheless contrived to place a hundred little
+comforting things in Barney’s path, as he went his rounds of mothering his sad
+little wild thing from the hills. Her heart began to ache, as it swelled to
+take in the child and Barney Doon.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The men had lost all spirit of fun in the contest, even to Slivers, who strove,
+however, to see it through in a bluff, rough-hearted way.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Unexpectedly all of it came to a crisis. It was early in the morning. After a
+sleepless night Barney had gone in desperate parent-care to receive his
+foundling back from Moody. In one keen glance he had finally perceived what all
+their folly was leading to, at last.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+With the dumb little chap on his arm he hastened to the dining-shed, where all
+the men, save Tuttle, were awaiting breakfast.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You brutes had no right to steal this child!” he cried out, passionately.
+“He’s starving! He’s pining away! Look at his thin little legs! Look at his
+poor little eyes—getting hollow!” Tears were streaming from his own tired eyes
+as he spoke. “Slivers, you did this!” he charged, angrily. “You tell me where
+you got him, or I’ll shoot you down like a dog!” He had hastened up to the
+teamster, against whose very breast he thrust a pistol a foot in length.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“By God! he’d do it!” said Slivers, unmoved by the push of the loaded weapon.
+“Uncock it, Barney. You’d ought to know I wouldn’t harm the kid, any quicker
+than you. I’d do as much as any man if we had to save his life.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“He may not live through the day!” cried Barney. “I’m going to take him
+home—back to his mother! And if you don’t tell me where she is—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Hold on, now; I call,” interrupted Slivers. “We’ll see if you’ve got any sand.
+The Injun camp is over across the desert, in Thimbleberry Cove.... Do you
+reckon you’ve got the nerve to pack him across?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A peculiar silence followed this announcement. Barney stood like an animal at
+bay. His face became deathly white. He fully comprehended the awfulness of that
+great white dead-land just outside.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Wooster broke the silence. “It looks as if the wind is going to blow harder
+to-day,” he said. “It’s stirring up the desert some already. A man could never
+get two miles out from here, unless the breeze goes down.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Barney, with a crazed, wild look on his face, hastened away to the kitchen.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I’m glad he didn’t take you up on that,” said Moody, gazing forth from a
+window. “Get on to the way the whirlwinds are kickin’ up the smoke already.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I reckon it won’t blow no worse than yesterday,” replied Slivers. “But I
+knowed he wouldn’t tackle it anyhow. He’ll be back here in a minute, to squirm
+out of the game.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They drummed on the table for fifteen minutes, as they waited. A brisk wind was
+blowing; the desert began to deliver up its cohorts of dust-clouds, where
+powdered alkali billowed and eddied and swept across the valley in
+ever-increasing volumes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Peek in the kitchen and see what Barney’s up to now,” prompted Slivers,
+nudging Adams as he spoke.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh, he’ll be back directly,” said Adams.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Here’s somebody comin’ now,” added Catherwood, presently. “Maybe it’s—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Sally,” muttered Slivers, who meditated proposing for the hand of the buxom
+Miss Wooster.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She came toward them almost fiercely. Her face was white. She too had detected
+the change come upon the tiny Indian captive. All night she had accused herself
+of neglect and heartlessness.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Where’s Barney? Where’s the baby?” she demanded.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Barney’s maybe striking off for Thimbleberry Cove,” answered Slivers,
+smilingly. “He was running a bluff on taking the kid to its mother.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“But Tuttle told me the mother’s up at Red Shirt Canyon,” said the girl.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Of course,” agreed Slivers, uneasily. “We—told him about the Cove to test his
+sand.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Sally gazed at him wildly. “Then—it must have been a man—Barney!—I saw—on the
+desert!” she cried, disjointedly. “They’ll die! Oh no, he wouldn’t—” She ran
+outside to scan the fearful expanse of alkali, with its gathering blizzard of
+dust.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The men, suddenly grown nervous, followed her out of the house. Apparently
+there was nothing, far or wide, on the desert, save the sweeping clouds of
+white, like drifting snow.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“My God! he wouldn’t tackle that!” said Slivers.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I hear some one out in the kitchen now,” said Tate. “It must be him.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Sally ran to see. It was only the dog. She darted forth once more.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Not there!” she said. “But surely Barney wouldn’t—There! There!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Her cry rang out so shrilly that even Slivers started. She was pointing
+stiffly. The men all stared at the storm of dust. For one brief second the
+swirling clouds were reft, revealing, far out eastward, in the dead-land of
+white, a small dark object—the form of a man.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+One poignant sob was the only sound that Sally made, as she ran toward the
+stable.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Good Lord! it’s him!” said Adams. “Was he heading back this way?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I think he was,” answered Catherwood.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“He couldn’t—do anything—else,” stammered Slivers.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+For a moment no one spoke.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I reckon I’ll just mosey over to the desert,” drawled the fidgety man. “I’d
+hate to have anything go wrong with Barney.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Guess I’ll go along myself,” said Adams.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Boys!” said Slivers, hoarsely, “I’m going to saddle up and git him back! I
+didn’t mean no harm when I told him wrong. I didn’t think he’d go. I’d ride
+through hell for Barney—or the little Injun, either. You fellers know I didn’t
+mean no harm.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He started at once to get his horse. Before he had covered half the distance to
+the stable, Sally suddenly rode forth, bareback, on a buckskin pony, and
+heading for the desert, spurred her bronco to a gallop, crying to him wildly as
+she went.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Sally!—Sally—I’ll go!” yelled Slivers.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She seemed not to hear, but ran her pony out upon the white expanse, where the
+wreathing dust seemed to swallow both herself and the animal immediately.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Her horse, fleeing swiftly before the wind, carried Sally a mile or two out
+from the camp before she reined him in. Believing Barney could have come no
+farther than this, she began to search and to call.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At every turn of her head her eyes were blinded by the acrid dust. The stuff
+choked her breathing; already her throat was dry. Dust and powder and
+snow-of-alkali came from everywhere. It was blowing up her sleeves. It filtered
+into and through her clothing. Her ears were quickly coated; her hair was
+heavy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She turned her head from side to side for a breath. The air was thicker than
+smoke with dust as heavy as flour.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Barney!” she called, from time to time, but the alkali coated her tongue. On
+either side she could see for a distance of twenty feet, or less. It seemed far
+less, in all that terrible drift of white.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She rode across the wind, doggedly, crying Barney’s name. A nameless
+hopelessness began to grow upon her. Now this way, now that, she urged her
+horse. How far could Barney hear her calling? How far could he wander? How far
+would she ride? There were forty miles in length and fifteen in width of this
+reek of wind-driven alkali. God keep them if ever they got more than two miles
+away from the Hole!
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was aimless riding, presently, but she still persisted. A sickening
+conviction that Barney and the little captive would both be dead before she
+could find them made her desperation unendurable. With eyes starting hotly,
+with every breath seeming like a struggle for existence, in the dust, she
+galloped, calling, calling, till at last she could call no more.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Dazed, she halted her horse at last, and sat staring blindly at nothing. The
+pony turned about, unheeded, and began to fight his way against the storm, his
+head down between his legs.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Sally’s head also came down, by instinct more than by design. She felt past
+thinking. For a time she rode thus, heedlessly. Then abruptly she clutched at
+the reins and drew the horse to a halt. The animal pricked up his ears
+peculiarly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Weirdly out of the wind and dust came a sound—not a moan, not a croon, but like
+them both, yet a song, uncertain, apparently coming from no definitive point.
+She even caught the words:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+  “All on some lonesome bill-din<br/>
+     The swallow makes her nest;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+   All on some—lonesome bill-din<br/>
+     The—swallow makes—her nest.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Sally tried to call out. She made but a croaking noise. Slipping from her
+horse’s back, she groped her way forward, leading the pony, and trying to
+shout.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+For a rod or more she battled against the driving dust, then halted as before.
+Not another sound would the desert render up—only the strange dry swishing by
+of the particles of stuff rasping the desert’s surface as they passed and rose.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Barney!” she called, by a mighty effort. There was no response.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Crying now, in her anguish and plight, she led the pony this way and that, up
+and down, listening, trying to force a shout through her swollen lips. At
+length, in despair, she knew she could search no more. A lifelessness of
+feeling was creeping upon her. Mechanically she walked beside her pony, and it
+was the animal that was leading.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It seemed as if she had plodded onward thus for hours, when at length she
+stumbled upon a gray little mound in the drifting alkali.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Barney!” she said, in a voice scarcely more than a whisper. Crooning and
+sobbing, she lifted him up—unconscious, but clinging to the still, little form
+that was hugged to the shelter of his breast.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Hang on—oh, hang on to the horse, dear, please,” she coaxed, in all the tender
+strength of a new-born love. “Barney—try—try, dear, please. I’ll be your
+wife—I’ll do anything—if only you’ll try.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She had raised him bodily to the pony’s back. Stiffly as a man that freezes he
+straddled the animal. He made no answer, no movement. She feared he must be
+dead. She dared not look at the little papoose. Barney’s weight rested
+partially upon her shoulder. She tossed away the reins.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Go on, Sancho—go on home,” she croaked to the horse, passionately.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The pony seemed to comprehend. With some faint fragrance of the waters of
+Bitter Hole in his nostrils, the willing creature fought slowly, steadily
+forward, against the terrible drift.
+</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p>
+John Tuttle and Henry Wooster descried a group, like a sculpture in whitened
+stone endowed with life, creep strangely out from the blizzard of alkali. A
+blinded horse, with head bent low, bearing on its back a motionless man, and
+led by a stumbling, blinded girl, against whose shoulder the helpless rider
+leaned, came with ghostlike slowness and silence toward them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And all day long, one by one, more men came forth, like ghosts, from the
+dead-land. But the twilight had come and the wind had died away before teamster
+Slivers limped from the desert. He came afoot. He had ridden his horse to
+death, in his desperate quest. He could barely see—and his hair was white, even
+below the coating of the dust.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Moody ran to meet him.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Barney?—Sally?—the kid?” the teamster demanded, raucously.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Back—and goin’ to live,” said Moody. “The Injuns up to Red Shirt heard where
+the little feller was and was goin’ on the war-trail, sudden, but the mother
+came down on the stage to-day,—and got her pretty little kid.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh, God! I didn’t deserve it!” said Slivers, and letting himself fall limply
+to the earth, he lay with his face in the curve of his arm and shook with
+emotion.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap08"></a>
+THE REPARATION</h2>
+
+<h3>BY EMERY POTTLE</h3>
+
+<p>
+He looked up from the desk where he had been sitting for the last hour, his
+head down on his arms, trying to shut out the brave, old cry of life coming in
+through the open windows, pulling gently at his heart, cheeping through the
+darkened room as lightly and as blithely as the birds in the horse-chestnut
+tree just outside—the brave cry of life that, somehow, for all its clamorous
+traditions, seemed just then something peaceful, something that held release,
+freedom.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He stared about him, furtively, for an instant, as if instinctively on his
+guard against an unwelcome eye. Then, presently, he smiled, and going to a
+window, pushed open the blinds, leaning, with elbows on the sill, gratefully
+out into the rectangular enclosure, walled in high by houses, where the late
+afternoon sun glanced with uncertain warmth on the horse-chestnut.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There was now, he told himself, no use of evading or denying it longer; right
+or wrong, things had come to a point with him where anything but the truth was
+unbearable; it was there, like a live thing with him in the room, and out in
+the court, too,—almost as if he could put out his hand and draw it in close to
+him. Freedom, that was it. His lips made the word noiselessly, again and again,
+fascinated with the sensation. “Free, free,” he kept whispering, stretching out
+his hands greedily, drawing in full breaths of the late September air.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I’m glad, that’s all there is to it—glad. I can’t help being glad—I’ve tried,
+too, but now, to-day, it’s bound to come out. Glad! It’s like being let out of
+school.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+That word—school—brought him back sharply. It seemed to precipitate all the old
+worry in the solution that but a moment ago was so clear. He came back
+hesitatingly from the window and threw himself down before the desk again,
+unable to restrain something he vaguely named his conscience from its weary
+accusations.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“It’s an awful thing. It’s true, it is. I’m a beast. I’m all wrong to be like
+this. It’s a terrible thing to be glad a person is—” He shivered as he withheld
+the end of the sentence, though he realized his cowardice in so withholding.
+“And that person your—” Again he hesitated.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Haldane, by the desk, was a figure to make, involuntarily, demands on one’s
+sympathy. It seemed all his life—perhaps thirty years long—he had been doing
+this in one way or another, and by no effort of his. People had a fashion of
+“looking out for him.” Not that he had grown up particularly incapable or
+helpless; it might rather have been due to a certain appealing gentleness of
+bearing, something that was the resultant of a half-shy manner, expanding into
+boyish confidence winningly; a shortish, slender figure, scarcely robust;
+eager, friendly brown eyes behind his glasses; and a keen desire to be liked.
+It might be seen, in the present sharp nervous play of emotion over his face,
+how utterly he was unsuited to the weight of mental discomfort,—how it fretted
+and galled him. That he was a gentleman, and by nature of a morbidly just and
+fair disposition, only made his present distress the more intolerable to him.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Lord God,” he muttered, hopelessly, “why, <i>why</i> had it all to be?” And
+this question might, in the end, be taken as an aimless appeal to the Almighty
+to know why He had deliberately led him into a wretchedly miserable condition
+of mind and left him there.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was the day after Ida’s burial—Haldane’s wife’s burial. A week ago he had
+taken her to a city hospital, and she had died there—she and her baby—in the
+night, away from Haldane. He had gone dazedly, very conscientiously, through
+the dreadful, relentless activity that follows immediately on the heels of
+death; there was some alleviation in the thought that everything had been done
+just as <i>she</i> would have liked to have it. To-day the house was free of
+the grieving, sickening smell of flowers; the last of the people had mercifully
+fulfilled their duty to Ida and him and had gone, leaving him the humiliation
+of their honest, warm-hearted words and halting phrases of sympathy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Great God!” he had kept saying to himself as he listened to them, “if you
+<i>knew</i>,—if you <i>knew</i>!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At times he felt, as he thought of those friends, secretly resentful. “If it
+hadn’t been for them, I don’t believe I,” he caught himself saying—“I’d ever
+have married.” But again he stopped his mental train abruptly. It was such a
+wearisome business, this “being fair”—he put it so—to <i>her</i>; this
+conscientious erasing of self-justification which he felt to be so unworthy. It
+would have been such a relief to Haldane to be, for an hour, obliviously
+selfish in his estimate of his two years of marriage with Ida.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There had been nothing, after all, remarkable in Haldane’s experience—save for
+him; nothing very far removed from the commonplace. His father—a simple-hearted
+musician—had trained his son in music since the days when the lad could first
+hold a violin under his little chin. He had died when the boy was twenty, and
+Haldane had gone on, contentedly enough and absorbed, to take his father’s
+place among the violins of an orchestra, and to teach music. As he grew older
+his father’s friends told him he was leading a wretchedly lonely life; that he
+ought to marry. And at this Haldane smiled his deprecating, affectionate
+smile—a smile that, somehow, convinced his advisers in their own wisdom.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When Ida Locke came to live in a hall bedroom of the untidy boarding-house
+Haldane for years had called home, it was not long before she, too, quite
+unaffectedly, took to the idea that the good-natured musician needed “looking
+after.” And since, all her life, she had tremendously given herself to the care
+of people around her, it was no unusual experience—she sought it frankly,
+importantly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It is scarcely probable that, in the beginning, any thought of ultimate
+marriage entered her head. Those who knew her invariably said, “Ida is a
+sensible girl.” Rather, her “looking after” Haldane took itself out in the
+hearty channels of dry boots, overshoes, tea of late afternoons, candid
+suggestions as to proper winter underwear, remedies for his frequent colds.
+This solicitude—which was, in essence, quite maternal—made a bond between the
+two; this and the fact that they both were workers—for Ida taught English in a
+private school.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It is hardly necessary to elaborate their romance, if it was such, from this
+point. Gradually, hastened by the awful propinquity in a third-rate
+boarding-house, Haldane really came to believe—as along the line of least
+resistance—in his personal incapacity and his loneliness; gradually Ida Locke
+began to realize that, for the first time, this Love she had read of and
+dreamed of doubtfully had become a reality for her. She was not a little amazed
+and gratified at its plain practicability—its <i>sensibleness</i>, she put it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+That she so liked him—indeed, he liked <i>her</i> enormously, he
+considered—assured Haldane in his moments of misgiving. The very largeness in
+her ample effect of good looks, her genius for managing his affairs and hers,
+her prim neatness of dress, her utter freedom from any sort of weak dependence
+on him, her uncompromising rigidity of moral attitude, and, above all, her
+<i>goodness</i> to him—this convinced him of her ultimate fitness to be a wife
+to him; and it must be said that he had never heretofore given anything but the
+scantest attention to the matter of sentimental attachments; it had not
+occurred to him, definitely, that he was even likely some day to fall
+splendidly in love.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+So when he asked her, shyly, gently, to marry him she consented frankly—too
+frankly, Haldane almost admitted. And since, in the world as she knew it, men
+did not ask women to marry them unless they loved them really, she took much
+for granted, and began, at once, to look for a cheap flat.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Ida gave up her teaching when they married and went to their Harlem flat.
+Indeed, she considered this her domestic right; now, after almost a dozen
+years—she was older than Haldane—of instruction, she wanted “to rest, and keep
+house,” she told her husband.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then, suddenly, illogically perhaps, after not more than three months of it,
+Haldane knew it was all quite intolerable to him. Before the desk to-day, Ida’s
+desk, he saw luminously just how intolerable it had been—these two years of
+marriage.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The more irritatingly unbearable, too, it was because of the excellence of
+Ida’s qualities—qualities he had taken humorously before marriage, but which
+later he had to take seriously. He began to hate her constant and intimate
+possession of his motives and tastes, her inquiries as to what he ate for
+lunch, and whether he considered his flannels quite adequate. He childishly
+resented her little nagging economies—and especially because he knew they were
+generally necessary. He chafed at the practical, sensible view he was argued
+resolutely into on every matter. What made it hard was that Haldane could not
+decently account for his revulsion of feeling toward Ida, now she was his wife.
+Worse than all, he saw how lightly she held in esteem his music—his one real
+love. To her it was a graceful trade to earn a living by—nothing else. And when
+she finally made it out that in his position in the orchestra he was likely
+never to rise much higher, unconsciously the fiddling seemed to her rather more
+of a small business. She told him he ought to be more ambitious.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+One night Haldane had played to Ida—he resented so her name Ida—parts of the
+score of a light opera he had been at work on for years;—he would never play it
+on the boarding-house piano.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The moment was as vivid for Haldane now as it was then. He could hear again her
+brisk cheerful voice when he had finished and was waiting—more hopeful than he
+had ever yet been with her: “That’s <i>pretty</i>. It’s funny—isn’t it,
+dear?—to think you made it up out of your own head. I never <i>could</i>
+understand—Leonard, have you got entirely rid of your sore throat?—Why don’t
+you try to sell some of your little tunes?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The disappointment of it all, for an instant, had brought angry tears to his
+eyes. He remembered now just the bitter hopelessness of feeling how she had
+failed him—and the remembrance hurt anew. That night he had seen almost clearly
+how it was to be with him and her in all the years to come.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There was, in Haldane’s subsequent attitude toward the question of his marriage
+to Ida Locke, nothing worth the name of heroic. Indeed, looked at from the
+commonplace, critical standpoint, the situation was not so bad. It was
+Haldane’s personal conception of it which caused the difficulty. Probably it
+was his sense of fairness to <i>her</i> which made him accept matters
+quietly—as he did accept them. It was his comfort to-day, out of all the ruck
+of his artificial self-reproach, that Ida had never known—as he said—how he
+felt toward her.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“She never knew,” he repeated often, “she never knew. She couldn’t, I’m sure.
+Thank God for that!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+What she had never known was, in Haldane’s mind, his real idea of her as his
+wife. For he had been very kind; he had patiently let her look out for him; he
+had kept the fret of his heart off his tongue, and the sulkiness of his temper
+off his face. What he had not succeeded in doing, however, was to keep the hurt
+of his soul out of his eyes. So they had gone on with it for the two years,
+with a prospect of going on with it forever, Haldane growing daily quieter,
+more reserved, if anything more gently kind, and more pathetically hopeless.
+With Ida it was, rather, a large, legitimate outlet for all the sensibleness,
+practicality, capable qualities, she so generously possessed. It seemed to her,
+when she knew her child was coming, that she was wonderfully reaching the
+culmination of womanhood and wifehood. Yet, after all, it had been but just
+death for Ida.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+All this was running through Haldane’s brain as he sat, on the day after his
+wife’s burial, before her little oak desk. And the result he had to make out of
+it was always the same:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I’m glad it’s over. I’m <i>glad</i>.”
+</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p>
+The room seemed less burdensome when he came back to it late that night.
+Oppressed with the hatefulness of his attitude of the afternoon, Haldane had
+seized his hat and had fled out into the streets. He had dined at a restaurant,
+a thing he had not done in years, and had listened to a bad orchestra play
+cheerful tunes—tunes that somehow livened him up, stayed comfortably in his
+mind afterwards. Every one he saw seemed so happy. He assured himself that
+happiness—a quiet content, at least—was to be <i>his</i> now. Why not? Why
+disguise the fact that he was really, underneath, glad? So he smiled and
+lingered and sipped his coffee, feeling suddenly the beautiful realization that
+he was again of the world—irresponsible, careless. Coming back into the dull
+flat was not half the gloomy effort he had fancied it was going to be. For one
+blessed thing, he came when he chose. Besides, something had given him a sense
+of his right, his cheerful right, to be as he liked, what he liked. Haldane
+went about the tiny rooms humming gently; he played softly on the piano some
+old love-songs he had composed when he was twenty—things <i>she</i> had never
+heard.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Presently he sat down, lighted a fresh cigarette, and set himself to thinking
+out matters anew.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“It was a mistake, that’s all,” he said, at last. “And that’s plain. A mistake
+for me. But now it’s all over and done with. There’s nothing to be got out of
+this endless accusing and regret over something that couldn’t be helped—helped,
+at least, after it was once started.... I’ll always wear my hurt of it; that I
+know. It hurts like the devil to think I didn’t—couldn’t—give her the love she
+ought to have had. If there were any way—any possible way of reparation, ...
+but I suppose there isn’t. Nothing except to live decently and honorably—if
+that’s reparation. Thank God, ’tisn’t as if there were any other woman mixed up
+in it—I haven’t got that to worry me at any rate. I wonder whether a man gets
+his punishment for—but no, you can’t help feeling, and being, and loving, just
+as it comes. It’s this dreadful unconventionality of—not really liking—loving a
+person you are supposed to love that warps your judgment. And we lie about it
+to ourselves and to others till when we have to face the real truth we go all
+to pieces.... But, just the same, I’d feel so much easier if there <i>were</i>
+only some way I could make it up to Ida now that she’s gone. Poor Ida, poor
+Ida.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Haldane’s eyes strayed to the little, cheap desk again, and for a moment the
+distress of the afternoon was renewed. But he resolutely threw off the accusing
+mood he so feared. There was a pile of letters lying there—letters that he had
+had neither the time nor the heart to look into for the past week. He picked
+them up now with relief at finding something tangible to be done. Most of them
+were letters of consolation and sympathy for him from his friends and hers; the
+worn phrases one can so little avoid in such missives touched him with a sense
+of their dual ineffectuality. Other letters were addressed to Ida—commonplace
+messages and bills which she had not been able to open. And there was one from
+her mother—written evidently before she had heard of her daughter’s imminent
+illness and death. This last Haldane laid aside until he had finished the
+others; and even then he looked at it long and somewhat tenderly before he
+opened it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“It must have come very hard to her; Ida was all she had,” he considered. “It
+must have been very hard.” He thought of the tear-stained, illegible letter
+Ida’s mother had sent him after she had had his telegram. An illness had
+prevented her from coming to the funeral; and she lived so far away, somewhere
+in Iowa. Her heart was bleeding for <i>him</i>, she wrote. Her own loss was
+almost blotted out in the thought of <i>his</i> terrible grief. He had never
+finished it—that letter; he could not. Such words had seemed too sacred for him
+to read, feeling as he did. So he had torn it up.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Ida was very good to her mother,” he reflected; “at least she was
+conscientiously always trying to do her best by her, support her and all that.
+She took it awfully as a duty—but she did it.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Once, after they were married, Ida had gone back, for six months, to the
+private school that she might have money to send her mother in a sudden
+financial stress. Haldane thought of that, too, with keen regret that he had
+not been able to earn the necessary money himself—he was ill that winter. Yes,
+surely, Ida had been splendid in the matter of her mother. “It’s a pity that
+things weren’t so that Ida’s mother could have come to see us here in New
+York,” Haldane said, as he opened the envelope—“come before Ida died.” The
+letter itself was not long. When he had finished with it—and this only after a
+third reading—he laid it down slowly and stared silently at the fine
+old-fashioned characters.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Great God!” he said at last, gently, “the poor old lady!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“My dear daughter,” ran the letter, “mother is so sorry to have to tell you
+this now when all your thoughts and energies must be centred on the wonderful
+event so soon to happen. It seems to me I’ve always been calling on you for
+help and you have done so much. Oh, it hurts me to have to worry and distress
+you now, dear.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“The truth is that Mr. Liddell is going to foreclose the mortgage on the house.
+He says he cannot wait longer than a week or two. I’ve tried every way to get
+the interest, but I can’t do it. The little I had left, your cousin George
+invested for me, and now he tells me—I don’t understand it at all—that it’s
+quite lost. I know you’ll say I was foolish to let George have it, but he
+promised so much—and George has been so good to me. I won’t ask you and Leonard
+to give me a home; that would be unfair to you both. I’m so distressed and
+upset. Write me, if you can, and tell me what you think is best.” And there was
+more in the same distressed key.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Haldane was as near his decision, perhaps, when he laid down the letter as
+hours afterward when he stumbled to bed. It was strangely clear to him—the
+attitude he was to assume. Not that he did not make a fight of it, and a sharp
+fight. But, after all, he knew from the first how it was destined to end.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I asked for my chance to make it up to her,” he muttered. “Well, I’ve got it,
+haven’t I? Isn’t this it? If where <i>she</i> is she knows to-night that I
+never loved her—sometimes even hated her—then she knows that I’ll try to pay it
+back to her in the only way I can. I’ll bring her mother here to live with
+me.... My God! and I wanted so the <i>freedom</i> of it all again, just to feel
+<i>free</i>.... No, this is it—my way—I’ll take it. It’s what I owe Ida. I
+can’t reason it out logically and I dare say the world would put it straight
+that I didn’t have to do this—take her mother—but I will. I wouldn’t feel right
+about it in this life or in any next if I didn’t. Yes, that’s the reparation.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Haldane’s last thought before he slept that night, as it was in the fortnight
+before she came, was, “What is Ida’s mother like? I wonder if—she is like—like
+Ida?”
+</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p>
+It had been six months—a whole winter and more—since Ida’s mother had come to
+live with Leonard Haldane. And altogether unexpectedly it had been, for
+Haldane, quite the most beautiful winter he had ever spent. As for Ida’s
+mother—well, when she was alone her eyes were constantly filling with
+tears—tears of thankfulness that the Lord had sent her, in the language of her
+frequent prayers of gratitude, a son to stay the declining years of her life—a
+son to her who had so wanted a son all these years.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Haldane could never forget that night he had gone, with sharp misgivings, to
+the station to meet Mrs. Locke. “I suppose I’m a fool,” he had muttered, as he
+paced miserably up and down the draughty, smoky enclosure where her train,
+already very late, was to come in. “But it’s my debt to the dead I’m going to
+pay.” He added a moment later: “What I shall hate most of all, what will be
+hardest to bear, will be her endless sympathy. For she won’t know—she’ll never
+know—just how it was between Ida and me.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He was to look for a “little dried-up, frightened woman in a black bonnet, with
+a handkerchief in her left hand”—so Mrs. Locke had written him. Haldane had
+smiled at the frank characterization—that, somehow, didn’t sound like Ida’s
+spirit in her mother.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She was the last to come out through the iron gate. Almost he had given her up,
+she had delayed so long. A little, dried-up, frightened woman in a black
+bonnet—that was she. Like a tiny, stray cloud, very nervous and out of place.
+Her face was white with fatigue, the excitement of the journey, and the thought
+of how she should meet—ought she to call him Leonard? And when Haldane saw her
+he suddenly smiled boyishly—as if there could be such a thing as a problem over
+this scared, half-tearful, ridiculously pathetic, white-haired old woman with a
+black-bordered handkerchief in her shaking left hand.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Before he considered it he had said gently, “Well, mother—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The tears in her eyes welled over as she gasped in a whisper, “My boy!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+So, after all, there was no awkward, conscious period of adjustment for the
+two. They took up their life simply and quite as if it were no new thing to
+them both—as if they had come together again after a long separation. And it
+was, perhaps, in a way, just that—a coming together of elements that had long
+been kept apart. “She’s not like Ida,” Haldane kept saying to himself.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You’re just like a mother in a storybook; the kind you always want when you
+read about them,” Haldane often told her. “You know, I never had one—one that I
+remember; mine died so long ago.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“And you—you’re—quite my son,” she would answer shyly, her voice trembling with
+the joy of it. It was such a regret to her that she hadn’t Leonard’s readiness
+of speech and the courage to break down her reserve—for she wanted to tell him,
+as she said to herself, just how she felt, just how good he was to her.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+So it was a beautiful winter for them both. Naturally there was the fact of Ida
+that had to be faced. That was tremendously hard at first. He constantly felt
+her grieving for him, for the failure of all his hopes, the wreck of all a man
+holds so precious. And there were all the details of Ida’s sickness and death
+to be gone over with her mother—the things she had done just before. How she
+looked; the quantity of flowers; even what she wore for her burial.
+Instinctively Haldane knew how dear these matters were to her, and he went over
+them faithfully, effacing his own bitterness of memory as best he might. When
+Mrs. Locke hesitatingly asked him one evening if—if Ida had—had <i>said</i>
+anything—left any message for <i>her</i>, Haldane’s heart ached for her; Ida
+had left no message. He softened it as best he might.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You see, she didn’t know, couldn’t know, that—that she was going to die. It
+was all so sudden, you know, so awfully sudden.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Mrs. Locke nodded. “Yes—I see. Poor Ida! She did so much for me always.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+After a month or so, quite unconsciously, they ceased to mention Ida. Haldane,
+when he thought of it at all—and that with relief—wondered vaguely why Ida’s
+mother did not talk more about her. “Perhaps it’s because she doesn’t want to
+keep hurting me,” he thought it out, “bless her!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Gradually the intimacy between Haldane and his mother—for she was quite that to
+him—grew into a relation that was as rare as it was tender. They both felt it
+keenly. Their talk was all of him, his affairs, his music. He played to her for
+hours in the evenings he was not at the orchestra; when he was teaching in the
+mornings she would steal into the room, and sit, sewing, in a corner, listening
+gratefully to the dreary routine of his pupils’ exercises. She seemed never to
+tire of “being near Leonard.” And always she was asking, “Won’t you play a
+little from <i>the opera</i>, Leonard?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Once she said to him, with her timid smile: “It’s like heaven, having so much
+music all the time. Seems as if all my life I’ve been just starved to death for
+tunes.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Haldane bent and kissed her white hair. “Well, mother,” he laughed, “it’s quite
+a real piece of heaven to have you around the place.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You’re spoiling me,” she cried; “how can I ever go back to Iowa?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Who said Iowa in this house?” he demanded of her. “You’re to stay always—as
+long as you can stand me—<i>always</i>.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“My son!” she kept murmuring after he had gone, as if she loved the words on
+her lips. “He’s just the kind of son I used to hope I might have,” she sighed.
+“I don’t see—it’s so strange why he’s so good to me. I’m not at all like
+<i>her</i>. Ida was so sensible always, and I’m not at all—Ida always told me I
+couldn’t take care of myself, that I was very foolish. I don’t see why Leonard
+is so kind to me. It must be just because I’m her mother. Leonard must have
+loved her so much, and understood her. Poor Ida!”
+</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p>
+The spring had broken through its first slender greenish film into the
+freshness of its young beauty. The sense of faint, far voices endlessly calling
+was in the air. Again the windows of the little flat were opened and again the
+afternoon sun warmed to golden green the new growth of leaves on the
+horse-chestnut in the rectangular enclosure outside.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Haldane had never felt so splendidly the birth of new things—in himself and in
+the world. All the morning he had been constantly picking up his violin,
+playing what he called his “Spring-feelings”—unrhythmic wild snatches of
+melody.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“God! it’s good, good, <i>good</i>,” he cried, throwing back his head. “Good to
+have lived out of it all into this.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Mother,” he called presently, “what on earth are you doing there all alone?
+Come out and play with me. You’ve looked over those old books and papers,
+spring-cleaned your old closets, too long. If you don’t come out at once, I’ll
+come and drag you out bodily—I will indeed.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He ran to her door in another moment, and flinging it open wide, he called: “If
+you will insist on being led forth—Why, mother, what is it? what’s the matter?
+<i>What is it?</i> Are you <i>ill</i>? Why—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She sat on a low stool drawn up close to her bed. Her hands were clasped
+straight out before her over a little book bound in faded imitation red
+leather—a little book Haldane, on the instant, with curious alertness, knew as
+one of Ida’s old school note-books. On her face was a look so bewildered, so
+grieved, so terror-stricken almost, that Haldane suddenly ceased to speak. She
+raised her eyes to him with the pleading of a hurt animal. For a time neither
+uttered a word. And then, all at once, it seemed to Haldane as if he
+<i>knew</i>. His gaze fell hesitatingly. When, at last, he spoke, it was in a
+very gentle voice.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Mother—is it anything we can talk out together—now?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She shook her head dumbly, the tears gathering in her eyes. “Oh, Lennie!” she
+whispered, finally, as if he were a little boy. “It isn’t true, is it?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Haldane did not reply. She reached out the little red book to him slowly.
+“You’d—you’d better read it. I—found it—this afternoon.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He took the book, without wonder, and went back, softly closing the door on
+her. Unconsciously he sat down before the little, cheap, oak desk—Ida’s
+desk—and began to read. It was, perhaps, two hours afterward when he had
+finished. The room was dark and very still.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“So she knew,” he said, slowly. “After all, she knew. And I never guessed.” His
+head sank down on his arms.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was a curious inconsistency in the mind of Ida Locke which had prompted her
+to write in that red-covered note-book just what she had written. No one would
+have guessed the secret strain of introspection in her, nor guessed the impulse
+which led her to put into writing her hidden life. Unless, indeed, that
+introspection and that impulse are always part of the intuitions of
+love—yielded to or not, as may be. The entries were scattered—as if put down
+when the stress of feeling had overcome her. They ranged over the two years of
+their married life. In each one she had seemed, with a startling lucidity, to
+have apprehended exactly her husband’s state of mind toward her. She had
+written freely, baldly, without excess of sentimentality. “I know he hates me
+sometimes; I see it in his eyes.” Again: “He is hideously kind.” “He lives in a
+mental room that I can’t break into.” In another place it ran: “Why is it? I am
+his mental equal; his superior in education. I’m his wife and he asked me to
+marry him. And yet he can’t bear to have me near him. He hates me to-day.” “I’m
+afraid,” she wrote again, “how Leonard will regard our child. If he should hate
+it, too. Perhaps we shall both not live through it.” And so it ran on, with
+awful candor.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I’m so sorry she had to know,” Haldane sighed again and again. “And, now,
+what’s to be the end of it? What will Ida’s mother do? Lord God, she’ll never
+forgive me—never.”
+</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p>
+Late that night Mrs. Locke came in. Haldane had scarcely stirred from his
+chair. The note-book lay open before him on the desk. He looked at her
+compassionately, for now his thoughts were all for the shrinking, hurt woman
+beside him. She had never before seemed so fragile, so dependent, and yet he
+could not but mark in her hearing a new resolution of forces, a dignity as of a
+stern decision. Haldane did not wait for her to question.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You will want to know,” he began, wearily, “if all this written here is true.
+All this Ida wrote down. You want to ask me that? It’s—it’s all true, quite
+true.” He waited, but she gave no sign. “Quite true; I—I suppose it wouldn’t be
+worth while for me to explain things now. You will think I’ve lied to you all
+along. In a way, I have. No, I suppose you don’t want to hear me make futile
+explanations, excuses.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“If there—there is anything to be said, Leonard, you had better say it—now,”
+she answered, nervously, twisting her handkerchief in her fingers.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He hesitated painfully. “Everything I might say seems to be trying to shift the
+load from my shoulders on to—another’s,” he said, at last. “It was a
+mistake—that’s all. A mistake for us. Before it began—our marriage—it was
+different, but afterward—She was very good to me; looked after me and all that,
+but—Oh, I’m afraid I’m only hurting you the worse by saying all this. You
+won’t, you can’t understand. Let it be that it was all my fault. It was, it
+was. Believe that, please.... And I know you won’t want to stay here with me
+any longer—after this. I quite understand that. A man who—who felt as she wrote
+it all down here—such a man you wouldn’t, you couldn’t—” He stopped hopelessly.
+“I can’t bear to have you go,” he burst out, impulsively. “Where will you go?
+Back there to Iowa?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She nodded sorrowfully.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“And have no more music? And—and—oh, it’s cruel. <i>Why</i> had you to find it
+out? It didn’t matter anyway when it was all done with. Why <i>did</i> you have
+to know? ... And you haven’t any money. You must let me help you. Let me do
+that—just that. Can’t you forget it all enough for that? Surely you’ve liked
+me—for what you’ve liked in me, let me help you. Great heavens, if I thought of
+you alone out there, without money—<i>Must</i> you go?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Haldane was fast losing control of himself. With an effort he pulled himself
+together and tried to smile.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You’re right to go,” he said. “Right. You wouldn’t want anything to do with me
+now.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He looked up at her, though loath to meet her eyes. There was a wonderful pity
+in her face. “Don’t!” he cried, sharply, not understanding.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I want to say this,” he broke out again, almost roughly. “I never guessed that
+she knew how I felt toward her. I wasn’t cruel or beastly—I was kind. They say
+that’s cruelty, too. I tried—my God! how I tried!—never to let her know the
+truth. That’s all I can say for myself; ... you’d better go.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She was so silent that at last he faced her again. She was crying softly, and,
+it appeared, without bitterness. Haldane stared at her curiously.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I wanted to know that—that last you said,” Mrs. Locke gasped, with difficulty.
+“I—I—I’ve been thinking it all over in my room. It’s very hard to say—please
+let me go on with it just as I can, I—I’ve said I wanted to hear that last. But
+I knew it—in my heart—all the time. I knew you couldn’t be cruel to a living
+thing. And—and—somehow—it changed—things. I’ve had such a terrible struggle all
+alone. I’ve tried to pray over it and—oh, I’m afraid I’m very wrong and very
+wicked—I almost know I am.” Her voice sank to a whisper. “But—oh, Leonard ...
+somehow I just seemed to feel inside me just how you felt, just how—it was with
+you those two years. Oh, it’s a dreadful thing to say, isn’t it? Poor Ida! She
+was so good to me, and yet sometimes—” The trembling old woman’s voice faltered
+and broke.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Haldane’s eyes were full of tears. A great light was slowly breaking for him.
+He dared not speak.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Don’t think I’m a wicked old woman, Leonard; I never even guessed—till I came
+here—how I felt. And then you were like a son—my son—the boy I wanted so, and—I
+loved the music so, and being with you, more than anything I ever knew—it
+doesn’t seem as if—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Haldane put his hand on hers gently, “As if you could go away now?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She turned to him with a little sad smile, and in her face was a sweet dignity.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Yes, I cannot go—now, my son.”
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap09"></a>
+THE YEARLY TRIBUTE</h2>
+
+<h3>BY ROSINA HUBLEY EMMET</h3>
+
+<p>
+“For science is a cruel mistress. She exacts a yearly tribute of flesh and
+blood like the dragons of ancient pagan mythology.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The eminent scientist paused momentarily here and viewed the earnest young
+faces before him. In this poetic figure of speech he saw fit to present to them
+the hardships of the life they had chosen to embark upon. It was a hot June
+morning, and the heavy scent of syringa came in through the high uncurtained
+windows of the lecture-hall. All the students stared with reverence at this
+distinguished stranger, who had come a long distance to speak to the graduating
+class; and one of its members sighed deeply and turned his eyes to the window,
+and watched some maple leaves moving languidly against the blue sky. The
+lecturer heard his sigh, saw him fall into abstraction, realized the peculiar
+character of his face; and marked him as a man who would serve to the end,
+possibly becoming one of the victims of that cruel mistress.
+</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p>
+Pilchard and Swan had stopped to rest in the middle of the plaza. The black
+Mexican night was falling and a few stars blossomed in the sky, but there was
+no abatement in the heat which had held since sunrise; rather, indeed, the
+thickness of the atmosphere seemed intensified. The two Americans, who had
+spent a whole year in Mexico and become accustomed to the climate, attempted to
+make themselves comfortable. Pilchard sank to a dilapidated bench and lighted a
+cigarette; and Swan, not having even sufficient spirit to smoke, stretched
+himself bodily on the flat stones which paved the plaza, and placed his old hat
+upon his upturned face.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Both young men seemed depressed, and without speaking they listened to the
+moaning of the ocean which heaved and glistened in the distance; and when
+Pilchard finally said, “So poor Murphy is gone too,” and Swan responded, “His
+troubles are over, poor fellow,” it showed how completely they had been
+absorbed in the same thought.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“And Mulligan last week,” Pilchard continued, “and all the others who went
+before, and Peele taken sick this afternoon. Swan, we’re the only white men
+left.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“And we’ve only got ten days left.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh, I guess we can do it, so long as we’re out of the swamp.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“So long as the swamp isn’t in us.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They were alluding to the railroad they had come to Mexico to build. The
+time-limit given in the contract would expire in ten days, and it would be a
+race to get the tracks through the town and down to the new docks in that time.
+Swan, whenever he thought of it, became restless, and now he sat up with a
+jerk, and his old hat slipped off his face. Even in that dim light Swan’s
+ugliness was apparent. He measured over six feet and was loose-jointed and
+ungainly; he had big flat feet, and big bony, capable hands; and his features,
+which were big and bony too, seemed in proportion to nothing but his general
+ungainliness. Swan was an inventive Yankee with no background and no tradition.
+He could not even claim the proverbial Connecticut farm. His people had been
+dreary commercials in a middle-sized New Hampshire town, and he had worked his
+way through college to fit himself for a scientific career. His memory of his
+deceased parents was so colorless that it seemed to Swan as if they had never
+existed, and his contacts had been so dull, his outlook so dreary, that he had
+almost no conception of beauty. His plain college room, where, by the hour, he
+had worked out mathematical problems, and a grimy engine-room (which was the
+next stage of his advancement), where he had stood in a greasy black shirt,
+surrounded by an unceasing whir of machinery, and bossed a gang of men—these
+had been the things which had substituted for him romance and passion and life;
+and finally, when Pilchard, a college friend, had persuaded him to come down to
+Mexico and build a railroad, he had taken off his greasy black shirt and gone,
+principally because this was such a big undertaking, and it would undoubtedly
+in the end lead to something very much bigger.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The company which was causing the railroad to be built had established large
+exporting-houses in San Francisco, which sent down certain articles of
+merchandise to Mexico, and the railroad was designed to transport this freight
+from one of the southwestern seaport towns to the city of Mexico. The
+undertaking included the erection of docks with swinging elevators to lift the
+freight from the vessels and deposit it in the cars, and as the pay was very
+large and Pilchard was an adventurous soul, he undertook the job when it was
+offered to him, and going to the manager’s office, impressed him with his
+boldness and ability, and signed his name to the contracts without reading them
+through; then gayly, and feeling no uneasiness, he buttoned his coat over the
+neatly folded paper and went to see Swan.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Swan, in a greasy black shirt, was in the engine-room, hard at work, and he was
+just about to reprimand one of the men when Pilchard came in. Although it was
+early in May, a spell of precocious heat had taken New York by the throat, and
+what with the whir of rapidly turning wheels, and the smell of hot machine-oil
+and perspiring men, there was something filthy and degraded about the
+atmosphere. Swan suddenly realized this, although it was the only atmosphere he
+knew anything about. Glancing upward, he saw a little patch of blue sky through
+the top of one of the grimy windows ... a white cloud sailed past ... and then
+another ... something akin to longing welled in his heart, something like a
+wave of despair and hope, a desire to lift himself into a higher and less
+degraded world.... He looked toward the door and saw Pilchard, and crossing the
+room, he greeted him warmly and read the contract Pilchard pulled from his
+pocket.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“That’s a queer business,” said Swan, when he had finished.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“How so?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Man alive, haven’t you read what you’ve signed your name to?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Certainly I’ve read it.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“And you think you can put the job through in a year?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Why not?” asked Pilchard, with his “cock-sure” smile.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Swan, like every one else, was taken in by this smile, and to convince himself
+he read the contract again, out loud this time, and in a thoughtful way.
+Pilchard listened.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The contract guaranteed that a railroad covering two hundred and fifty miles,
+between the city of Mexico and the little seaport of Zacatula, on the Pacific
+Ocean, would be built and completed in one year’s time, work starting on the
+25th of June. Docks and freight-elevators were included in the work, and if the
+tracks were not in fit condition for the trains to run by the date specified,
+every penny of the very large pay would be forfeited by the builders. A strange
+contract, indeed! Pilchard, however, as he heard it read, betrayed by no sign
+that he was as much surprised as Swan.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well,” said Swan, looking up and meeting that “cock-sure” smile, “you think
+you can do it in a year?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I’m certain I can.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Of course,” Swan continued, not yet convinced, “it’s the worst country on
+earth; full of swamp and yellow fever.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I’ll run in a gang of Mexican Indians to lay the ties. They can stand their
+own climate.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“But you’ll have to take down some white men, too, good fellows who know the
+business. You can’t be the only man to do the bossing. It’d kill you.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+All this time Pilchard was closely watching Swan, and almost unconsciously
+something had been growing in his mind. Swan had an ugly, resolute face, and
+endurance seemed to be expressed in every line of his body. Behind him the
+engine roared, and spit steam, and ground out the produce of a great city
+factory; his face and hands were grimy and covered with grease, and the black
+cinders around his deep-set eyes gave him a terrible, deathly look. Pilchard
+saw instantly that he must have Swan to do the work. He must take him down to
+Mexico or else the railroad would never be built. Swan would come, too, because
+there was a look of tragic fatigue in his deep-set eyes, an expression of sick
+nausea in the lines about his mouth, that showed how gladly he would change,
+how completely he had come to the end of his hopes here; so Pilchard suggested
+with a careless smile that they go down to Mexico together. “Of course,” he
+said, “I don’t say that it mightn’t be better for me to do it alone—two heads
+to a job, you know, isn’t always a good arrangement; but you’ve got a pretty
+mean berth here. It’ll take years for you to get a rise, and you’re wasting
+your youth and health shut up with this filthy gang of men. This job of mine
+would push you right along, and you’ll get others like it. Better come.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Swan reflected. His work was the only thing on earth that he cared for, and to
+progress in his work, to keep putting through more and more difficult jobs, was
+what he had always aimed to do. But had he a right to take advantage of
+Pilchard’s generosity? He glanced around the room, conscious of the incessant
+chattering of the different parts of the engine, which he must keep going in
+order to turn out the produce of a great city factory. He was no more here than
+one of the many parts of that engine, and if some day he should be absorbed
+into the midst of those whirring wheels and ground up like corn, who would ever
+be the wiser?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+So he went.
+</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p>
+“Had a letter from the company today,” Pilchard observed, suddenly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“That so?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“They’re going to send a fellow down from Frisco on the steamer that touches on
+the 25th. Everything plays into their hands. Steamer reaches here the day the
+contract expires.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, that’s all right.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“They request that I meet the fellow and show him around.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“That’s easy, too.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Pilchard breathed smoke through his nose in his self-possessed way, and said
+nothing more, until Swan suddenly broke out:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, I for one won’t be sorry to get out of this hole. I’ll get the job done,
+of course, but we’ve just had a terrible setback. I think Peele’s dying.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Lord!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I came away from him only half an hour ago. He may last through the night, but
+I doubt it. Anyhow, if he lives or dies, we’re devilish pressed for time. I’m
+beginning to think we’ll have to work at night, too.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“At night?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“There’s a full moon. Here she comes now.” Swan looked at the full moon, which,
+as the darkness increased, grew in radiance.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Pilchard breathed more smoke through his nose, then said with a sigh: “That’s
+hard luck, Swan. I’m sorry.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Hey?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“And yet it’s a lucky thing that you’re as strong as you are. It’s a lucky
+thing you haven’t got the responsibilities at home that I have.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I don’t see what you mean.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Why, you know I’m engaged! I’m as good as married. That poor girl’s got
+everything ready for the wedding. You met her that day last year you came up to
+Maine before we left New York.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Yes, I met her.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“And you remember how much she thought of me?” Pilchard spoke slowly. It was
+impossible to tell why he did so. Was it because he did not care to discuss the
+woman he loved with an outsider like Swan, or was it because he was going on
+tiptoe, because he wondered what he must say next, because he was waiting,
+hoping that something unexpected would develop?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Swan, however, dropped the question of Pilchard’s marriage.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You mean, I suppose, that you won’t work at night.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I can’t. I’m not well enough.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Swan grunted and sighed and stretched all his limbs, shaking his great
+shoulders as if he were trying to shake out the ague. Then he cleared his
+throat again and turned to Pilchard.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“See here, Pilchard, it’s time we came to some understanding.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Understanding?” Pilchard queried in a surprised voice.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Yes, about this job. About the pay—m—not so much the pay as the credit. This
+job ought to give a man a name. It’s been a big piece of engineering and
+devilish hard work to put it through. I’ve planned the whole thing and watched
+every stroke of what’s been done, and I deserve at least half the credit, if
+not all.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Swan spoke in a brutal, masterful way. Perhaps he realized as he did so how
+completely the acknowledgment of his services depended on Pilchard’s
+generosity. Pilchard alone had signed the contract, and Swan’s existence was no
+more to the company than the existence of the other workmen. Moreover, the
+eleven mechanics they had brought down had all been carried off by fever, and
+there was no one else who, in case of necessity, could testify to the splendid
+work Swan had done, practically alone. All this was in Pilchard’s mind as well
+as Swan’s, and all this suddenly showed Pilchard how completely Swan was in his
+power. He must play a careful game.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Why, what the devil do you mean?” he asked, speaking rather angrily.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“What do I mean? I mean that this is all too unbusinesslike. It’s too vague.
+I’m risking my life to put this business through, and I want to get what I
+deserve. It’s the biggest thing I’ve ever done, and I won’t do it for nothing.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“For nothing? Man alive, you’re almost accusing me of dishonesty! I told you
+when we started out that I’d give you half the pay. If I’d ever supposed you
+didn’t trust my word I’d have had it drawn up on paper. And as for the credit,
+you deserve it all, and you’ll get it all ... and that’s all.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Pilchard ended with a self-conscious laugh, and got up to go indoors and take a
+few drinks before he went to bed. He stood for a moment, uncertainly, before
+Swan, wondering with a strange distrust, which lately had been growing upon
+him, what Swan really thought. Swan was so silent and reserved, and he worked
+with such unflinching constancy, that Pilchard often felt as if he too must be
+developing some plan. It was fortunate, he told himself, that there were only
+ten days more. His nerves could not have held out much longer; but after he had
+filled himself with several drinks and was sitting in gauzy pajamas beside an
+open window, things began to look brighter. Ten days might develop unheard-of
+things. To work all night on the borders of a swamp in this rainy season, which
+is almost certain death for a white man—Pilchard closed his eyes and peacefully
+slept....
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Swan continued to sit on the bench, and throwing back his head, looked at the
+sky. A full moon swung above him, huge and tropical and red, seeming to garnish
+the black depths that lay behind it and that great black mouth that opened
+immeasurably into the west. All his actual surroundings faded away, and, as is
+often the case with men at these moments, he thought of a woman that he had
+seen once and had never forgotten.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+That cool summer day just a year ago that he had spent on the coast of Maine,
+whither he had gone to see Pilchard about some final arrangements for their
+journey to Mexico—Pilchard had introduced him to the girl he was going to
+marry, and it had somehow happened that he and she had taken a short walk
+together along a cliff where some pines were growing, and which looked
+forlornly enough across the solitary ocean. Nothing but the most commonplace
+words had passed between them; they had talked of Pilchard and his enterprise,
+and had stopped to look at the view, and had gazed out over the rolling waves.
+He had scarcely dared look at his companion, but once he had helped her over
+some rocks, and he remembered that her foot had slipped, and for an instant her
+body had swayed against his. He remembered, too, that she had pale cheeks and
+dreamy eyes, and a slim hand laden with rings that held back her skirts. This
+slight experience had made a changed man of him. New senses existed for him,
+new hopes for the future that turned him dizzy, a splendid and deeper insight
+into life. The sordid realities of his life no longer claimed all his thoughts;
+they were beautified by rare and exquisite dreams, and by repetitions of that
+strange welling of hope and despair which had come to him in the grimy
+engine-room. After all, there were things in the world other than engines and
+boilers and steel tracks; there were plenty of uses for him besides calculating
+and experimenting and bossing a lot of filthy men. He, too, could serve and
+wait and hope and ... die!
+</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p>
+Swan spent the remainder of that night with Peele, and as the sick man was
+still alive at sunrise, and Swan was obliged to oversee the men, he swallowed
+some coffee and went off, leaving Pilchard in charge. About noon Pilchard came
+out to him with a white face.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“What’s the matter?” Swan asked, full of apprehension.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Peele died before you’d been gone an hour.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“We must see to having him buried at once.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“He’s underground already.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Where we’ll all be if we stay much longer.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Where I feel as if I ought to be,” Pilchard groaned.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“What d’ye mean?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I mean that I’m about ready to give up. If it wasn’t for you I would give up.
+I’m as weak as water. I just saw Peele die, and that finished me. Ugh! It was
+awful!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And Pilchard, who certainly was pale, drew a flask from his pocket and took a
+long drink. He seemed to drink to his own weakness. He seemed to glory in the
+fact that he had given up, and that he knew Swan never would.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Swan realized this and looked wearily across the swamp they had just covered.
+It was all his work. A narrow mound of solid earth ran back as far as eye could
+reach, and on it two shining steel rails glittered in the blazing sun. On
+either side lay wet, poisonous ground covered with deadly growths and exuding
+fearful odors and devitalizing forces which even the heat could not dissipate.
+In that noonday light which burned and burned and made no impression on the
+moisture, Swan’s face was wilted like a white flower which is dead and turning
+yellow. His eyes, too, were like things once living and now dead. The muscles
+around his mouth twitched like electric wire.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“It isn’t possible for me to finish it alone,” he told himself. He knew that he
+could finish the job by working both night and day, but could he stand the
+strain? Had he, after all, a stronger physique than any other white man had
+ever had before? He leaned far back as if he were trying to fold himself up,
+and then bent forward in the same manner, trying, with a desperation like
+death, to relieve the weakness that was numbing his limbs. He suddenly felt
+dizzy as he looked at the hot distance where some big leaves were waving—dizzy
+as he knew that he must fail.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“By God!” he exclaimed, striking the pile of dirt. “By God! I’ll do it!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Pilchard put on his hat and smiled. He had been waiting for this. “If you say
+you will, I bet you will!” he told Swan. “That’s why you’ll always come out
+ahead.” As he said this he looked intently at Swan, who was still sitting on
+the pile of dirt. He noticed for the first time the peculiar look in his eyes
+and the trembling of his whole body.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Swan sat silent. He saw the dark perspiring bodies of the Indians who were
+laying ties, and his lifelong ambition to be a great engineer suddenly
+presented itself to him in the old strong unemotional way.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“For science is a cruel mistress. She exacts her yearly tribute of flesh and
+blood like the dragons of ancient pagan mythology.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This had been said by an eminent scientist who had addressed his graduating
+class. Swan had heard it then and remembered it now. He clearly remembered that
+hot June morning ten years ago. Some young maple leaves had made a lovely
+pattern on the blue northern sky outside the uncurtained windows of the
+lecture-hall. He remembered that he had looked through the window and vowed
+that he would never give up.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He organized two bands of men, one to work by moonlight and one by sunlight;
+but it was necessary for him to overlook them both, day and night, so it
+happened that there were just two hours in the twenty-four when he could find
+any rest. This was when the daily tropical storm broke, late in the afternoon,
+and all the workmen scampered for shelter. Swan crawled into a shanty the men
+had put up to hold their tools, and wrapping himself in a blanket, slept until
+the storm was over. That is to say, for three or four times he slept, but
+gradually he found it impossible to get any rest, and nobody knew the agonies
+he endured fighting off the fever, which he felt had marked him for its own. He
+never looked forward longer than twelve hours, thinking always that the next
+day would decide his fate, and the next day never did. “If I can keep it off
+till to-morrow, I guess it won’t come back,” he repeated, mechanically,
+standing in the moonlight and dosing himself and bossing the men. But in the
+morning there was never any abatement in those deadly symptoms which told him
+that the period of incubation would soon be over; and it almost seemed to him
+as if his cruel mistress was saving him in some miraculous way to complete her
+work, for it was not until the evening of the ninth day, when the railroad was
+finished and the last man paid off, that his temperature rose to fever-heat,
+his pulse quickened, and his tongue became congested, and this demon of the
+tropical swamp claimed him for its own.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Early on the morning of the 25th, a Pacific mail-steamer touched at the little
+port of Zacatula, and a man was put off who came down from San Francisco to do
+business for the company in the event of the railroad not being completed. He
+was greatly astonished when Pilchard showed him that the last day’s work had
+been done.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Then,” said the agent, mopping his perspiring bald head, “we may say that
+you’ve carried out the contract to the letter, to the very minute. You say you
+only paid off the men last night?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Yes,” answered Pilchard, with his engaging smile, and casting a possessive
+glance down the front of his white trousers. “And it was an awful rush to get
+the job done.” But in spite of Pilchard’s sleek figure and social smile, he
+looked pale that morning. The hot sunlight that bathed the end of the dock met
+no responsive glow in his cheeks.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The agent hung his handkerchief over the top of a post to dry it, and looked
+more closely at his companion. “Anything the matter?” he asked, kindly. “You
+certainly haven’t lost anything on the job?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“No—no.” Pilchard brought out that ever-ready smile that was so delightful.
+“But it’s about time to go home. This is a terrible climate. We’ve lost every
+white man that came down, eleven all told, except myself and—and—one other,
+who’s dying over in that shed now. Maybe—maybe—he’s dead—” Pilchard jerked with
+his thumb towards a shanty just where the docks joined the land....
+</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p>
+In this rude shanty, knocked together by the workmen to hold their tools, on a
+heap of sacks and blankets, Swan lay as he had dropped the night before.
+Pilchard had found him there, and the full moon coming in at the wide opening
+had revealed a fearful sight—Swan in the throes of terrific fever, his face
+scarlet, his eyes ferrety and congested, and his swollen tongue lolling between
+his lips. When he saw Pilchard he asked in a strange voice for water. Pilchard
+brought him some and felt his forehead. It seemed on fire.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Pilchard,” began Swan, in a deliberate voice, as if he were trying to fight
+off the delirium, “the swamp got into me, after all. I’ve taken the fever.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Pilchard, appalled by the terrible sight before him, and the things it
+suggested, which he could not help but see, leaned against the rude wall, and
+for once his self-possession deserted him. “Swan,” he faltered, “Swan—for God’s
+sake—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Hush,” Swan interposed, in that same deliberate voice. “Don’t lose your head.
+I’m keeping mine. Am I talking sense?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Yes, yes, Swan. Perfectly correctly.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Then I’ll tell you what to do.” Swan spoke more and more slowly as the fire
+mounted to his brain and besieged it. “There’s every symptom of fever. You
+can’t deny that.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Symptoms, Swan? I don’t see any. You’re worn out, poor fellow. That’s all.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Then what’s this?” Swan opened his mouth and showed his scarlet tongue. “And
+this?” He tore open the breast of his shirt and showed the congested condition
+of his skin. “But I’ll fight death as I fought the fever! I’m not going to die.
+There’s too much for me to do in the world! I’ll be a great engineer. I’ll make
+her proud. I vowed it when we looked out over the waves and I wanted to take
+her in my arms. See here!” and suddenly seizing a pickaxe from the ground
+beside him, he swung it around his head and sent it whizzing past Pilchard’s
+ear, out through the opening of the shanty. “I’ve got my muscle and I’ve got my
+brain and I’ll keep my life. I deserve to live. I deserve it as payment for
+putting the job through. I’ll keep my wife here, too, here in the engine-room,
+with the pines behind us, and I can look after the men then. Who’s that leaning
+against the wall? Pilchard? Poor fool! Why did you boast you were the only man
+who had ever loved a woman?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Me boast! Heaven forbid,” faltered Pilchard.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Then,” shouted Swan, suddenly sitting up and striking out with both arms,
+“take these things away. All these little black things that are pouring over
+me. It’s a regular shower. It must be a whole city. No! No! They’re sparks!
+They’re fire! They burn! They burn! Take the wheels away from me! They’re
+grinding me like corn—oh, Lord! it’s heavy, it’s heavy! There, there! It
+crushes me! Now, now it’s over. This is—death—” And he sank back, oppressed by
+a sudden, and overwhelming load of oblivion.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Swan grew worse toward morning, and though the disease had only attacked him at
+sunset the night before, so rapid and terrible were its onslaughts that by the
+time the sun rose a complete physical collapse had occurred. His pulse had
+fallen below normal, and his skin assumed a strange yellow hue, the color of a
+lemon, and in these signs and the constant hiccough which convulsed the
+death-stricken frame Pilchard guessed properly what the termination must be.
+The end would come easily. Swan had ceased to suffer.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When light crept gray and silent into the shanty, Pilchard stood and looked at
+Swan’s prostrate form. No sound came to them but the gentle lapping of the
+waves. Sober as a dove Day hovered in the sky, and that solemn change which is
+Death was somewhere near, hiding and waiting; and Pilchard and Death and the
+breaking Day were for one second alone. And Pilchard was overwhelmed with
+terror. Some spectre had seized him, and he could not shake it off. He looked
+once more at the dying man, at his closed eyes and his still body, momentarily
+convulsed by the final signs of life, like a great piece of machinery when the
+steam power is gradually running down. Then he turned and broke away, to take a
+bath and to take a drink and then go to meet the steamer from San Francisco....
+</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p>
+“Eleven? You don’t say. Fever, I suppose?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Yes. We tackled three swamps on our way down from Mexico.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“That so? Well, it’s worth some sacrifice. It’s a good job. I wouldn’t ’a’
+undertaken it myself.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I wouldn’t do it again.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They walked down the dock....
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Swan opened his eyes and looked through the wide opening of the shanty out to
+where the blazing sun struck the hot water of the little harbor. He hardly
+remembered where he was. Oh yes! He must get up and go down-town. In a minute,
+when he was fully awake. And he closed his eyes again and heard the accustomed
+whir of machinery, and knew that he was in the engine-room. One of the workmen
+needed to be spoken to; he was the filthiest of the lot, and Swan was the only
+man who could control him. Suddenly Swan opened his eyes again and saw that
+this same workman had entered the shanty and was standing beside him. He
+instantly recognized the man’s greasy black shirt.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“For science is a cruel mistress,” the man said. “She exacts her yearly tribute
+of flesh and blood.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But, singularly enough, these words meant something entirely different. Swan
+looked curiously at the workman and saw that he too was really somebody else.
+The man smiled and, leaning over, gently raised him up, and for the first time
+in his life Swan felt himself encircled by a woman’s arms, and he tasted a
+strange, delicious joy awakening deep within him that knowledge of reciprocal
+love which slumbers in the heart of every man.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“And you did it all for me,” she said.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Did what?” he asked her.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Built the road?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Yes,” he whispered, closing his eyes again, filled with this new strange joy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“And now we’ll go home together to the North, where the maple leaves make a
+lovely pattern against the blue sky.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He knew nothing for a minute, and then she spoke again:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, it’s a good job. I’ll see that you get pushed along. The company ’ll
+have plenty more work; big pay, too. This business has made your name. You’re a
+wonderful fellow! You say you worked night as well as day?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“For eight days, yes.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was Pilchard’s voice. He was talking to another man. They were leaning
+heavily against the rough wall of Swan’s shanty. A horrible sensation came over
+the sick man, that sensation experienced by men who emerge from some unnatural
+mental condition, who are recalled by one sentence, often by one word, which
+acts like a key and opens again to their terrified vision the horrible
+realities of actual life. Swan raised his arms to bring that woman’s face close
+to his, but he could not find it. He opened his eyes, and tears of weakness
+watered his cheeks. He was alone in the hovel knocked together by the men to
+hold their tools, and the work for which he had given his life was being
+claimed outside by another man....
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The agent leaned against the side of the shanty, gazing reflectively at his
+steamer, which was anchored half a mile from shore. “I’m going clear round to
+New York. You’d better get aboard and come with me,” he proposed to Pilchard,
+to whom he had taken a fancy. “Good Lord!” he suddenly shouted, leaping
+forward. “Is this the shed where you said a workman was dying of fever? Let’s
+get out quick or we’ll take the infection.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But Pilchard, pale as death, put up a warning hand. “Yes, let’s clear out—let’s
+get to sea before I go crazy! But—but—don’t speak so loud. <i>He may hear</i>!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He had heard every word. His faculties, numb with death, sprang instantly into
+life. He leaped to his feet and left the shanty, momentarily endowed with his
+full strength, and facing the two men, spoke three times: “My work! My work! My
+work!” His eyes were on Pilchard all the time, and that look pierced like a
+sword; it penetrated to the very foundations of his being....
+</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p>
+Pilchard caught the body as it fell and lowered it to the ground, and then
+looked at the agent with a scared face to see how much he knew. The agent had
+leaped still farther away, and now was crouching, livid with fear, before this
+man whose last words had been words of delirium. No, he knew nothing. Pilchard
+alone knew the extent of his own deceit, which dead lips could never disclose.
+He alone knew of that half-formed idea he had not dared to mature, which had
+come to him a year ago when he looked at Swan’s resolute face in the
+engine-room; and he alone in all the world could ever know of the terror which
+had possessed him at daybreak in the shanty when he had turned in a panic and
+run away—from what? ...
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap10"></a>
+A MATTER OF RIVALRY</h2>
+
+<h3>BY OCTAVE THANET</h3>
+
+<p>
+It was the fifth afternoon of St. Kunagunda’s fair. An interlude of semi-rest
+had come between the clearing up last night’s debris of crowd and traffic,
+which had filled the morning, and the renewed crowd and traffic that would come
+with the lamps. The tired elderly women in charge of the supper had sunk into
+chairs before their clean linen and dazzling white stone-china dishes and fresh
+bunches of lilacs. The pretty young girls at the “fancy table” were laughing
+and prattling rather loudly with two amiable young men who had been tacking
+home-made lace handkerchiefs and embroidered “art centres” in the vacant spaces
+left on the pink cambric wall by the departure of last night’s purchases. A
+comely matron kept guard simultaneously over the useful but not perilously
+alluring wares of the “household table” and the adjacent temptations of the
+flower-stand and the candy-booth. The last was indeed fair to see, having a
+magnificent pyramid of pop-corn balls and entrancing heaps of bright-colored
+home-made French candy; and round and round its delights prowled a chubby and
+wistful boy, with hands in his penniless pockets, waiting for the chancellor of
+the exchequer.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Across the hall, the walls whereof were lavishly decked with red, white, and
+blue festoons of cambric, and had the green and gold of Erin’s flag intertwined
+with the yellow and black of Germany, stood a table which had been the centre
+of interest for four nights, but which now was entirely deserted. There was no
+glory of color or pomp of bedizenment about it; nothing more taking to the eye
+than a ballot-box and a small show-case (the contents of the latter draped in
+newspapers at the present) and a neatly lettered sign above a blackboard, to
+one side. The sign simply demanded, “Vote Here!” The blackboard in less trim
+script announced that “For most popular business man” Mr. Timothy G. Finnerty
+had 305 votes, and three or four other candidates so few that there was no
+interest in deciphering the chalk figures; and that “For most popular young
+lady” Miss Norah Murray had 842 votes, and Miss Freda Berglund had 603. At
+intervals some one of the score of people in the hall would saunter up to the
+show-case or to the blackboard, to peer into the one or to study the figures on
+the other—although, really, there was no one in the hall who did not know every
+line on the board, and who had not seen both the gold watch and the gold-headed
+cane of the show-case. Two women came from different quarters of the room at
+the same instant to look at the blackboard. One was a comely dame in a silken
+gown that rustled and glittered with jet. She had just entered the hall, and
+was a little flushed with the climb up the stairs. The other was a stunted,
+wiry little Irish woman in black weeds of ancient make. She caught sight of the
+one in silk attire and paused. The first-comer also paused. Her color deepened;
+her head erected itself more proudly on her shoulders. Then she continued her
+progress, halting, with a dignified and elegant air, before the blackboard. The
+little Irish woman tossed her own head and appeared about to follow; however,
+her intention changed at a few words from the guardian of the apron table. She
+inclined her head, and with a glance of scorn at the silken back passed on over
+to the aprons and quilts.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The matrons at the supper-table had viewed the incident with interest. A little
+sigh of relief or regret rippled about the board.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“’Tis a great pity, that’s sure,” said one.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I was there when they had the words,” said another. “Mrs. Conner was saying
+this voting business was all wrong—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, sure she ain’t far out of the way, with this time,” interjected a voice;
+“bad blood more’n in this instance it’s raised; the whole town’s taking sides
+on it, and there was two fights yesterday. Why didn’t they jest raffle the
+watch off decent and peaceable?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“There’s some objects to raffling.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“There’s some objects to drinking tea an’ coffee, they’re so bigoted! In a
+raffle there’s nobody pays more’n their quarter, or maybe a dollar or two—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“And that’s it. Look at the power o’ money we’re gettin’, Mrs. O’Brien dear!
+We’d <i>niver</i> ’a’ got nigh on to four hundred dollars for a gold watch
+rafflin’; and well you know it!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Maybe,” agreed Mrs. O’Brien, grimly, “but neither would we have got fightin’
+out of the church and fightin’ in it; nor Pat Barnes be having his head broke.
+’Twas hurted awful bad he was. His own mother told me; and she said Fritz
+Miller was sick in bed from it; Pat paid him well for talkin’ down ould
+Ireland; and poor Terry Flanagin, he lost his job at the saw-mill for maddin’
+the boss that’s Dutch, and infidel Dutch at that; and there’s quarrels on ivery
+side, God forgive ’em! They talk of it at the stores, and they talk of it at
+the saloon, where they do be going too often to talk it; and ’tis a shame an’ a
+disgrace, down to that saloon the dirty Dutchman—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“<i>Whisht</i>!” three or four mouths puckered in warning, and Mrs. O’Brien
+caught the smouldering gaze of a flaxen-haired woman in very full black skirts
+and black basque of an antique cut, who had but now approached the group; with
+her race’s nimbleness of wit she added, “Sure there’s dirty Germans and there’s
+dirty Irish.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Dere is,” agreed the new-comer, with displeasing alacrity, “und some is in
+<i>dis</i> parish und dis sodality. I vas seen dem viping dishes mit a
+newsbaber. Dot’s so. Yesterday night.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+An electric thrill ran through the circle, and two matrons, suddenly very red,
+answered at once:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Would you have us wipe them on our <i>handkerchiefs</i>? The towels were all
+gone!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“’Twas the awful crowd did it; an’ ’twas only some saucers for the ice-cream.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Mrs. O’Brien waved her hands, very clean, not very shapely, and worn by many an
+honest day’s toil, persuading and pleading for peace at once. “Sure,” says she,
+“if you’d wurrk at fairs you’d know that you can’t be doing things like you’d
+do them at home; and ’twas only for a minit they wiped the saucers with the
+paper napkins, clean tishy-paper napkins, Mrs. Orendorf; ’twas only two or
+three saucers got wiped with the newspaper, because the napkins was give out
+and they was shrieking and clamoring for saucers; and they’re <i>terrible</i>,
+them young girls! waving their hands and jumpin’ an’ squealin’. ‘Me first, Mrs.
+O’Brien!’ ‘It’s <i>my</i> turn, Mrs. O’Brien!’ ‘Oh, Mrs. O’Brien, wait on
+<i>me</i>. I’ve got six people haven’t had a bite in half an hour; and they’re
+so cross!’ Till your mind’s goin’! No doubt we’re makin’ money, but I’m for a
+smaller crowd an’ more good falein’.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“It’s for der voting dey kooms,” grumbled the German woman, only half pacified.
+“Dot vas bad mistake haf dot votin’. Vot vas dot dirty Deutchman you call him
+do dot make you so mad?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Oh, it wasn’t so <i>much</i>”—Mrs. O’Brien was still bent on peace—“he jist
+telephoned to the next door an’ got the returns, as he called them, and had ’em
+posted up in his saloon. An’ if they was daughters of mine—I ain’t got anny
+daughters, praise God! for since I seen the way these waiters go on, I’m
+misdoubtin’ I niver could manage thim—but if they was daughters of mine,
+’twould be the sorry day for me whin they’d their names posted up in a saloon!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Meine fader in der old country kept a saloon,” said the German woman, with
+extreme dryness of accent, “und does you mean to say vun vurd against Freda
+Berglund?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“No, indade,” cried Mrs. O’Brien.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“And do <i>you</i> mean to say one word against Norah Murray?” a bolder
+partisan on the Celtic side struck in, with a determined air. Three or four
+voices murmured assent.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The German stood her ground. “I nefer seen her till yesterday”—thus without
+committing direct assault on the Murray supporters she avoided concession; “all
+I know of her is dot she nefer haf dot gold vatch!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Then you know more than <i>we</i> do. Norah’s ahead, and she’ll be <i>more</i>
+ahead this evening,” retorted a Murray voter; “there’s plenty more money to
+spend for old Ireland—ain’t there, ladies?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Whisht!” called the peace-maker, in her turn. “Ain’t it easy to see how Mrs.
+Conner and Mrs. Finn come to words and hard falein’ when we’re nigh that same
+ourselves, we that determined to kape out of the worry? They are both awful
+nice, pretty young ladies, and I’m sorry such a question come up between them;
+and ’tis <i>dreadful</i>, O’Brien says, the way the young men was spinding
+their money for Norah last night. Sure, an’ it is that. ’Tis all a bad thing; I
+think that like Mrs. Conner.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Mrs. Orendorf was unable to adjust her mental view to the varying argument; she
+cast a sullen and puzzled eye on the amiable Irish woman, and said, grimly:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“It isn’t joost yoong mans vot kan spend money. Freda don’t have got no yoong
+mans, ’cause her Schatz vent to der var und die py der fever in Florida—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Sure he did that!” cried Mrs. O’Brien, “an’ ’twas a fine man an’ a fine
+carpenter he was. Aw, the poor girl! I mind how she looked the day Company E
+marched out of town, him turnin’ his eyes up sidewises, an’ her white as paper
+but a-smilin’!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“God pity her!” chimed in another matron, with the ready response to sympathy
+of the Celt. There was a little murmur of assent. Mrs. Orendorf’s swelling
+crest fell a little; her tone was softer.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“But Freda got a fader, a goot man, <i>too</i> goot and kind; he say he vunt
+haf his dochter look down on like she don’t got no friends. He go and mortgage
+his farm, und he got drie—tree hunterd dollar”—she tapped the sum off her palm
+with solemn deliberation—“und he svear he vill in der votin’ all, all spend,
+an’ sie git dot vatch. <i>Ach Himmel! er ist verruckt!</i> He say he got his
+pension and he got der insure on his life, und he ain’t got nobody ’cept
+Freda, und he vunt haf Freda look down on. Und <i>sie</i> don’t know. Mans
+don’t can talk mit him; he git mad. He git mad at <i>me</i> ’cause I talk.
+<i>Dot’s</i> vat der fine votin’ do!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A little gasp from the audience meant more than agreement; their eyes ran to
+Mrs. O’Brien, who faced the German and could see what they saw; then back of
+Mrs. Orendorf to the crimson face of a young girl. Mutely they signalled
+consternation.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But the young girl did not speak; she walked away quickly, not turning her head
+as she passed the voting-booth. She was a pretty girl, with fresh skin, the
+whiter and fresher against her abundant silky black hair and black-lashed
+violet eyes. She carried her dainty head a little haughtily, but her soft eyes
+had a wistful sweetness. Her big flowered hat and her white gown, brightened by
+blue ribbons, were as fresh as her skin and became her rich beauty. She walked
+with the natural light grace often seen in girls of her race, whatever their
+class. No one could watch the winsome little figure pass and not feel the charm
+of youth and frank innocence and immeasurable hopes. More than one pair of
+elderly eyes that had seen the glory and freshness of the dream fade followed
+it kindly and with a pensive pride.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Ain’t she pretty and slim!” sighed a stout lady in silk (Mrs. Conner, the most
+important supporter of the parish, no less), “and think of me having a waist as
+little as hers when I was married! But I wish she hadn’t let them drag her into
+this voting business, for it has caused trouble.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Norah’s as good and sweet’s she’s pretty,” another elderly woman replied.
+“Just to think of that young thing supporting her mother and educating her
+brother for a priest with only those pretty little hands! But she won’t be
+doing it long if the boys can one of them get their way. And what will we do
+for a dress-maker then? We never <i>did</i> have such a stylish one!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“That’s so,” Mrs. Conner agreed, cordially; “she’s the only one I ever went to
+didn’t make me look fleshier than I am. But I say it is all the more shame to
+make that innocent young creature talked about and fought over, and have jokes
+made in the saloon and at the stores, and quarrels outside the parish and in
+it, too.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I guess it has gone farther than we thought,” said the other. “Look! there’s
+Father Kelly and the Vicar-General; they’re looking at the blackboard. I wish I
+could hear what they are saying.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Norah, indeed, was the only person who did not look at the two quiet gentlemen
+before the blackboard, curiously, and wonder the same, since the voting-booth
+had become a firebrand menacing the peace of the parish. Norah was too busy
+with her own thoughts even to see them; she only wanted to get past her
+wellwishers and be alone with her perplexities. If she did not see her
+spiritual guides, they saw her, and Father Kelly’s tired face brightened. “You
+really can’t blame the boys,” he said, smiling; “and she’s as good a daughter
+and sister, and as good a girl, too, as ever stepped.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Vicar-General smiled faintly, but his eyes were absent. The parish at
+Clover Hill was the newest in the diocese—a feeble folk struggling to build a
+church, or rather help build it, and holding its first bazar. There were no
+rich people of their faith—unless one except the Conners, who owned the
+saw-mill and were well-to-do—not even many poor to club their mites; more
+disheartening yet, the parish roll held about an equal proportion of Irish and
+German names. The Vicar-General and the Bishop shook their heads at the yoking
+of the two races; but there was no church nearer than Father Kelly’s, five
+miles away, and Father Kelly was not young, and his own great parish growing
+all the time; so the parish was made, and a young American priest, who had more
+sense than always goes with burning enthusiasm, was sent to guide the souls at
+Clover Hill and keep the peace. He kept it until the fair, when in an evil hour
+he consented to the voting-booth. He expected—they all expected—that the
+excitement would focus on the gold-headed cane, and that Mr. Michael Conner
+would lead the poll, although the popular Finnerty might give him a pretty race
+for his honors; the gold watch was but an incidental attraction to please the
+young people and attract outsiders; nor was there any suggestion of names.
+Alas! Michael Conner, a blunt man, dubbed the voting scheme a “d—-
+weather-breeder,” and would not give the use of his name; hence there was a
+walkaway for Finnerty; and somehow, before any of the elders quite realized how
+it began, the Irish girl and the German girl were unconsciously setting the
+whole town by the ears, and imported voters from Father Kelly’s were joyously
+mixing in the fight.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“There’s no question about the <i>need</i> of stopping it,” said the
+Vicar-General, continuing his own train of thought aloud, “but how are we to do
+it? The feeling is a perfect dynamite factory now, and the least stumble on our
+part will bring an explosion. If we tried to give them the money back—and you
+know women have a tight grip on money—we shouldn’t know where to give it.
+Positively we’re like the family of the poor fellow who had the fit—one doctor
+said it would kill him to bring him to his senses, and the other said he would
+die if they didn’t!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“And Father Martin safe in his bed with pneumonia!” groaned Father Kelly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Norah had found her progress barred by new-comers, and she had fled back to
+avoid them. Her cheeks reddened again, and the tears burned her eyelids; she
+went past too fast for more than a hurried salutation, at which Father Kelly
+shook his head. “That’s the girl, isn’t it?” said the Vicar-General. “I’m
+afraid the situation is a little too much for her, too; she looks excited.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Not a bit, not a bit,” cried Father Kelly, undaunted; “she’s a bit impulsive,
+but she’s got good sense.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“She wears too much jewelry.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Norah did not hear this; she was out of the hall, speeding back to Mrs.
+Conner’s gown that awaited her finishing touches. Her mother, a little creature
+with sweet temper that made amends for an entire lack of energy, was rocking
+over some bastings, sawing the air with her forefinger as she discoursed on the
+weighty splendor of the gold watch and chain, ending in gush of parental
+complacency, “And Norah says it’ll be as much mine ’s hers!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Norah could hear her chirping on, happily, while she laid away her hat in the
+bandbox and girt herself with a protecting apron.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The talk turned her cold. “It ain’t only for myself I want it,” she declared to
+an invisible suggester, “though I <i>do</i> want something real. I never had a
+real gold chain, or even a real gold breastpin, in my life—or a ring. Oh, I did
+want one!” She looked scornfully at the gay prism gleaming from her pretty
+fingers (fingers as daintily kept as any lady’s); they had flashed like rubies
+and sapphires and diamonds from the white velvet drifts of the show-case in the
+great department store where she bought them when she went to the city; but now
+they were cheapened and dimmed by her memories of the “real” watch. She peeled
+them roughly from her hands.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She had no morsel of news ready for the hungry ears awaiting her. To her
+mother’s questions she answered briefly that the only thing she heard was that
+Freda Berglund would have a great number of new votes in the evening.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Mrs. Murray tossed back a confident: <i>“Let</i> her! I know some boys that’s
+going to go this night, with a hundred dollars in their pockets each of ’em.
+Let her bring on her votes, I say. It’s a good cause gits the money. But it’s
+you’ll be wearin’ the watch next Sunday, and not Freda Berglund!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Norah bit her lip. She was not used to silence, but she sewed silently (Norah,
+who was so sweet-tempered that she had been known to work a whole day with a
+machine that skipped stitches, never getting cross, and stopping four times to
+wrestle with the bobbin before she subdued it). Her mother did not know what to
+make of her. Her own nickering complaints of Norah’s “glumness” sank into dumb
+anxiety. She stole timid glances at the bowed black head and the frowning black
+brows; after a glance she would sigh, a prolonged, patient sigh. There are
+times when a sigh is to strained nerves like a blast of hot air on a burn.
+Norah jumped up and ran away from her own irritation before it exploded. She
+made a pretext of looking at her skirt (which was new) in the parlor
+cheval-glass; but in the parlor, behind the door, she did not give a glance to
+the picture in the mirror. The “pire glass,” as Mrs. Murray called it, was a
+relic of the family’s better days when Norah’s father was alive and kept a
+grocery-store and owned a horse and wagon; its florid frame of black-walnut
+etched with gilt, its tall mirror, very little marred by water-spots on the
+back, long had been reverently admired by Norah; it showed that the family had
+“had things”; but she passed it without a glance, just as she passed the
+cabinet organ decked in flowered plush which she had bought with her own
+savings. Never until that day had she stood in the parlor without a sensation
+of pleasure over its fresh paint and paper and the many gilt frames on the
+wall; but to-day she went, unnoting, to the crayon picture of a man, and looked
+through tears at a plain, smiling, kindly face.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I wish you hadn’t died,” was all she said; but the tears rolled down her
+cheeks and her frame shook with sobs that she forced to be noiseless. At last
+she dried her wet cheeks and tossed her head. “I don’t see that <i>I</i> need
+do <i>anything</i>,” she muttered, while she hurried round the house outside,
+in order that she might reach the bedroom and efface the traces of her weeping.
+“I’m a great fool to think of doing anything,” she declared. “I didn’t put
+myself up, and I won’t put myself down—and disappoint mother and all my
+friends. It’s none of my business.” Therewith she assumed a light and cheerful
+air, which she carried securely through the remainder of the afternoon.
+</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p>
+The fifth evening of St. Kunagunda’s fair opened with a stifling crowd.
+Protestants, Catholics, and Germans who never had seen the interior of an
+American church jostled the buyers at the booths, and the faithful dutifully
+ate turkey and cold rolls for the fifth time at the supper-tables. The
+outsiders did not linger at the booths; they were come to vote or to witness
+the voting, and their jests and comments buzzed noisily above the talk. Every
+moment the note of the buzz grew more hostile. More than a few ears were
+tingling; at every turn there were scowls and sullen eyes and ugly smiles. The
+matrons’ cheeks were burning; their eyes flashed; every now and again one of
+their voices shrilled defiantly above the hoarse hum of the crowd. The young
+Irish girls were laughing, enjoying the excitement, and admiring the young men
+flaunting their banknotes with the swing of their father’s shillalahs. The
+young German girls curled their lips and whispered together. There was a
+significant herding of the contending races apart, while the visiting
+Anglo-Saxons wore an air of safe and dispassionate enjoyment, such as pertains
+of right to the boy on the fence waiting for the fight.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Norah Murray had a circle of young men about her, who laughed rapturously at
+her sallies. She wore her chain and a new rhinestone brooch and all her rings.
+She looked very handsome with her flushed cheeks and bright eyes. She raised
+her voice to be heard above the din. Mrs. Murray’s new bonnet nodded its red
+roses and black ostrich tips among the lace handkerchiefs and embroidery of the
+fancy table—she being enthroned on the step-ladder for lack of other seat—and
+her delighted eyes ran from her daughter to the voting blackboard. She waved a
+spangled fan and smiled buoyantly at every familiar face, whether turned
+towards her in recognition or not. Mrs. O’Brien, who had slipped away from the
+kitchen to be sure the lamps were not smoking, stopped a moment beside her.
+Mrs. O’Brien looked tired and worried when she let her own smile of greeting
+slip from her face. A tinge of the same expression was on Father Kelly’s kind
+old countenance, but the Vicar-General’s features were as inscrutable as a
+doctor’s. He had made a genial procession through the room, distributing the
+merited praise at each booth, and appreciably softening the atmosphere by his
+presence. He halted opposite Norah’s party. Father Kelly’s gaze grew anxious.
+“I mind me,” said he—“I mind me of the child when her father died—not six she
+was—holding her mother’s hand, not weeping herself, the creature, just stroking
+her mother’s hand and petting her; and holding the baby, the one that’s off to
+the seminary now. Her father was an honest man. He failed once, and then paid
+every dollar with interest—an <i>honest</i> man. I mind me of little Norah at
+her first communion—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Vicar-General smiled. “Kelly, you’re a good fellow,” said he, not removing
+his glance from Norah’s excited face.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“She’ll come out all right, all right,” said Father Kelly, with the hammer-like
+gesture of his right fist which his congregation knew well for a storm signal.
+“She’s a good girl. This is no fault of hers, this foolish contraption to make
+money; I’m one with Conner, there; but the girls aren’t to blame. Freda’s a
+good girl, too. That’s she coming.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The German heroine of this miniature Nibelungenlied was tall and slender, fair
+haired and fair faced. Her face wore a placid air; she looked perfectly serene
+and had assumed unconsciousness as a garment; she did not talk, only faintly
+smiled in return to the greetings that met her on every side. To right and
+left, before and behind her, walked her two aunts and her two neighbors, women
+of substance and dignity. They walled her about as might a body-guard, sending
+eye-blinks of defiance at the hilarious young Irishmen. Mrs. Orendorf, of the
+guard, went the length of twisting her head for a final glare of disapproval at
+Norah, in passing. Norah laughed. “I used to know Freda Burglund last week,”
+said she, “but I guess she has forgotten me.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“She’s too busy with the blackboard, doing arithmetic,” joked one of the young
+men.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You ought to see old Fritz!” cried another; “he’s clean off his base. He’s
+mortgaged his farm to Nichols. Nichols didn’t want to lend, but he would have
+the money.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, I guess we’ll give him a run for his pile.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“He’s mortgaged his farm!” said a third young man; when his voiced sounded, the
+very slightest of movements of Norah’s head betrayed that she listened.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I’d mortgage two farms if I had them,” was the gallant comment from the first
+man, “if Miss Norah needed votes.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The third man felt the rustle of every dollar he had, drawn out of the bank
+that morning, and now bulging his waistcoat-pocket in company with a bit of
+ribbon that had dropped from Norah’s hair; but it was easier for him to make
+money than talk; he was ready to push the last of it over the voting-table for
+Norah, but he wasn’t ready of tongue; he put his big honest hands in his
+pocket, and lest he should glower too openly at the fluent blade, sent his eyes
+after Freda Berglund’s yellow head and fine shoulders. Norah could see him. She
+stiffened.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I don’t think it very nice of her to <i>let</i> her father mortgage his farm,”
+said a fourth partisan of Norah’s; “he’d better buy her a watch out and out;
+you can get a good one for ten dollars. She’d ought to stop the old man. Her
+mother would if she were alive.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Fritz ain’t so easy headed off,” said the third man. “Miss Freda is a very
+nice young lady; I don’t believe she knows about it.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He kept his eyes on the yellow head, this unfortunate bungler, who had been in
+love with Norah since he had worn knickerbockers, and Norah held her own head
+higher in the air. And she let Mr. Williamson, the new book-keeper at Conner’s
+(he who would have mortgaged two farms for her), take her to the ice-cream
+table, leaving the bungling lover (christened Patrick Maurice, his surname
+being Barnes), to jostle dismally over to the apron table, where Freda was.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Norah laughed at Mr. Williamson’s jokes, and asked him questions about the
+business college from which he had recently been graduated, and was the picture
+of soft animation and pleasure; and the while her heart was like lead, and she
+hated Freda Berglund. Sitting at the table she heard snatches of talk, all
+tinctured by the strong excitement of the evening. “I can’t help it if they do
+quarrel,” she thought, angrily, answering her own accusation; not even to
+herself did she say that she hated Freda.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Her eyes wandered a second over the hall; they saw the Vicar-General’s pale,
+handsome face, a half-head taller than Father Kelly’s good gray head; they saw
+a square-jawed, black-haired, determined, smiling young man behind the
+ballot-box turning his eyes from Pat Barnes to an elderly man who held up his
+hand, waving a roll of bills.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Ah, I see Berglund has arrived,” said Williamson. “You are going to do a lot
+to build the church, Miss Norah.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Berglund was rather a short man; his hair was gray; he limped from the old
+wound received at Shiloh. Something clutched at Norah’s heart as she looked at
+him. Williamson made some trivial joke; she did not hear it; she was hearing
+over again the words of the German woman to Mrs. O’Brien that afternoon.
+Impulsively she sprang to her feet. “Will you excuse me, Mr. Williamson?” she
+exclaimed. “I have to go to the voting-booth one moment.” She went so swiftly
+that Williamson had much ado to keep pace with her, besides overpaying the
+waitress in his hurry. Father Kelly swallowed a groan of dismay at the fresh
+strain on his faith when he perceived her beckoning a ring-laden hand at the
+custodian of votes; and the Vicar-General involuntarily frowned. They both with
+one accord pushed up to the table—to the visible relief of the young man behind
+it. “I don’t know what to do,” he confided to Father Kelly, before the latter
+could ask the question quivering on his tongue—“I don’t know what to do. Miss
+Murray wants me not to take in any more money ’til I hear from her again.
+She’ll be back. And here’s old Berglund wants three hundred and fifty dollars’
+worth for Miss Freda, and here’s Barnes with a big bunch for Miss Murray,
+trying to scare off the old man. What’ll I do, Father?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I guess you better not do anything,” said Father Kelly, with a twinkle in his
+eye. “Norah Murray is apt to have a good reason for her asking. Shut the booth
+down, and <i>I’ll</i> take charge while you go off for a cup of coffee.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Vicar-General nodded approval.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, just’s you say, Father,” said the young man; “it’s kind of
+unprecedented.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“What do you suppose it means?” puzzled the Vicar-General, in an undertone, as
+the vote-taker disappeared; and the crowd fell back a little on Father Kelly’s
+bland announcement that Mr. Duffy had been called off for a few minutes, and
+there would be a recess in voting.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“’Tis beyond <i>me</i>,” said Father Kelly, “but watch the girl; she’s gone
+straight to Freda Berglund. There, they’re talking; they’re going off together
+with Mrs. Orendorf. I can’t give a guess, but she’s a good girl. I’m hopeful.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Norah had indeed gone straight to Freda Berglund. She addressed her in so low a
+voice that only Freda and Mrs. Orendorf, bending across Freda’s shoulders at
+that instant, the better to cheapen a darning-bag for stockings, could hear her
+words. “I want to see you, Freda,” she said. “Won’t you and Mrs. Orendorf come
+away somewhere so we can talk? I have got something important to say.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I—don’t—know,” faltered Freda.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I want Mrs. O’Brien, too,” said Norah, firmly. “It’s all right; you’ll think
+it all right, Mrs. Orendorf. Come, come; don’t you see those men who have been
+drinking? Don’t you hear them? Don’t you see Mrs. Finn, who used to think there
+was nobody like Mrs. Conner, looking the other way so’s not to see her? Can’t
+you hear the quarrelling all round? They’ve stopped voting, but they haven’t
+stopped quarrelling. Come!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Although she had dropped her voice, the listeners were so close that they
+caught snatches of the sentences, and craned their necks forward and hushed
+their own talk to listen. Mrs. Orendorf was not of a nimble habit of thought;
+but she felt the electric impetus of the Irish girl; besides, was <i>she</i>
+not bidden? Could she not protect Freda from the machinations of the enemy?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Dot’s so, Freda,” she concluded, stolidly. “Koom den, der only blace vere we
+can talk py uns is dot coal-closet wo is der eggstry ice-cream freezer. Koom. I
+see Meezis O’Breen.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Amid a startling pause, every eye questioning them, the three picked up Mrs.
+O’Brien and sought the coal-closet. Then Norah turned. In the dim light her
+face shone whitely. Her full melodious voice shook the least in the world with
+haste and excitement. “We’ve got to stop this,” said she, “and I know how.
+Freda, I am going to withdraw my name. I wish to Heaven I never had let them
+put it on. You may have the watch.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Freda’s tall figure was only an outline in the shadow; they could not see her
+face; but the outline wavered backward. Her voice was stiff and cold.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I don’t think that’s fair. You have more votes than I have.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Mrs. O’Brien opened her lips and shut them tightly. It was so dark no one saw
+her, or Mrs. Orendorf, as she sat on the freezer gulping down inaudible
+opinions regarding Norah’s sanity.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I sha’n’t have,” retorted Norah, impatiently, “when your father spends all his
+money that he mortgaged his farm—”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<i>“What!”</i> cried Freda.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“She not know; ve keep it von her,” muttered Mrs. Orendorf. “Fritz make me
+promise not to tell.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Well, he didn’t make <i>me</i>,” said Norah. “<i>I’ll</i> tell. He raised the
+money, and he was trying to buy the votes, and I saw him. I haven’t any father.
+I can’t remember anything of my father except his leading me about when I was a
+little thing by the finger, and how kind his voice was; but I miss him—I miss
+him all the time; I know he was a good man, and loved me; and he’d have done
+anything for me, just as your father is doing; and I couldn’t have borne it to
+have him, and I was sure you couldn’t, either. Freda, it’s all wrong, this
+spending more money than they can afford on us; I’ve felt it all along. Now
+let’s stop it. The church has got enough.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Is it true about papa?” said Freda, in German.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“<i>Ach Himmel</i>! Yes, my child. Dost thou not know thy father yet? For all
+he seems still and stern, thou art more than all the world to him.” Mrs.
+Orendorf spoke in the same tongue; her other listeners could not understand it,
+but they marvelled over the soft change in her voice.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“It’s true enough, Miss Freda,” said Mrs. O’Brien, gently. “And maybe you’re in
+the right of it, Norah darling, though ’tis a bit hard to give in; but, yes,
+I’m sure you’re right.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You <i>are</i> right,” said Freda, “and it’s all been wrong, all wrong. But
+I’ve got to see my father first. Please come with me.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As Norah had led them in the first place, Freda led them by an equally potent
+although entirely different force now; it was Norah’s turn to follow, blindly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A hush everywhere in their wake betrayed that a consciousness of their
+conference and its importance was in the air. Freda was pale, Norah’s cheeks
+burned, but neither girl looked to the right or the left; and both the matrons
+following avoided their friends’ curiosity by a soldierly “eyes front.” Freda
+walked up to her father, who looked up, not altogether pleased, at her light
+touch on his arm.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“This is no place for thee, my child,” said he; something in her face made his
+voice gentler than common. She looked, he thought, dimly, as she had looked
+when they got the news about Otto.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“I <i>have</i> to say something,” said Freda.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You beples stand back!” commanded Mrs. Orendorf, with a backward impulse of
+her elbows.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Yes, you stand back, ladies and gentlemen, please,” begged Mrs. O’Brien,
+smiling; “’twill all be explained to yous.” Only Norah stood her ground; and
+Pat Barnes kept in the front rank of the bystanders.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“What is it?” growled Berglund, bristling at the circle of faces much readier
+for peace than war.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“She wants to give the watch to me,” explained Freda, rapidly repeating almost
+word for word Norah’s offer. As she spoke suspicion wrinkled the corners of old
+Fritz’s eyes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Maypi sie know sie vill git peten,” he muttered, loud enough for Norah to
+hear. Then, as he saw her color turn, his hard face softened. “No,” he said,
+clearly, “it don’t be <i>dot</i>; dot Pat Barnes got his pocket full of moneys;
+no, sie is a goot schild, und her fader he vas a goot mans; sie haf a hard dime
+mit no fader to look oudt for her.” He turned to Norah, whose swimming eyes met
+his full. Pat Barnes tried to cough down his emotion and made a strange squeak;
+but nobody smiled; the crowded hall was curiously still as Fritz limped up to
+Norah. “No, ve don’t can take it off you; can ve, Freda?” said he.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Freda slipped her hand into her father’s arm. “No, Norah,” she said. “I
+withdraw my name. And I’m prouder to have my father than all the watches in the
+world!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Sure, you’re right there, mavourneen,” cried Mrs. O’Brien. “Whisht, all of
+you! These blessid children have got the way out of all this mess; they’re
+better Christians than anny of us.” Mrs. Orendorf frowned fiercely, reached for
+her handkerchief, and wiped her face.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Father Kelly felt it time for his own word, and stepped into the circle. A
+sentence or two from Mrs. O’Brien made the quick-witted old Irishman master of
+the incident.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“As I understand it,” his full, rich, Celtic tones purred, “’tis the feeling of
+both these young ladies that there is hard feeling and strife and wasteful
+spending of money coming out of what was meant to be a good-natured contest for
+the good of the church; but this disputing, this spending, are neither for the
+good of the church nor the glory of God—far from it—God forgive us our
+weakness. So both these young ladies withdrew their names. We have cause to be
+proud of them both, as they surely have cause to be proud of the loyalty of
+their friends.” (Irrepressible applause.) “And the kindest thing their friends
+can do is to shake hands all around.” (A voice—in point of fact, the voice of
+the widow Murray: “But what will the sodality do with the watch?”) “The watch
+is the property of the parish.” Here Father Kelly paused, his persuasive
+argument rolling back on himself; <i>he didn’t</i> know what to do with the
+watch. It was too perilous to run the risk of new discords over it. The priest
+cast a distress rocket in a look at the Vicar-General; but the Vicar-General
+perfidiously smiled and looked away.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Up spoke Norah, her sweet voice not quite steady, her cheeks crimson—but they
+all heard her: “It’s a large gold watch. Why can’t we give it to Father Kelly?”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Vicar-General’s lifted hand stilled the shout that rose.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“Why not?” called he. “Father Kelly is not a young lady, but he is popular.”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And Father Kelly, putting both hands over his blushes, ran away from the
+frantic roar of applause and laughter. The Vicar-General pursued him to say:
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“You were right, Kelly; she <i>is</i> a good girl—and a wise one!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Perhaps the only person in the hall who was not either shouting or screaming,
+according to sex, was Norah’s mother; and the cloud on her face lightened when
+she saw Norah coming to her on Pat Barnes’s arm and Pat’s face aglow.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Freda saw them too; she slipped her hand into her father’s arm.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+“<i>Liebchen</i>!” said he, stroking it with his rough fingers, “I will get
+thee a watch some day, never fear!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But it was not the thought of a watch that made Freda’s heart lighter than for
+many a day. “I don’t want a watch,” said she. “Oh, I’m sorry for Norah, who
+can’t even remember about her father!”
+</p>
+
+<p>
+THE END
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LIFE AT HIGH TIDE ***</div>
+<div style='text-align:left'>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Updated editions will replace the previous one&#8212;the old editions will
+be renamed.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
+law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
+so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
+States without permission and without paying copyright
+royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
+of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG&#8482;
+concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
+and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
+the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
+of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
+copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
+easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
+of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
+Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away&#8212;you may
+do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
+by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
+license, especially commercial redistribution.
+</div>
+
+<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div>
+<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div>
+<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+To protect the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &#8220;Project
+Gutenberg&#8221;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
+Project Gutenberg&#8482; License available with this file or online at
+www.gutenberg.org/license.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
+destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in your
+possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
+Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
+by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
+or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.B. &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&#8220;the
+Foundation&#8221; or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
+of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works. Nearly all the individual
+works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
+States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
+United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
+claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
+all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
+that you will support the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting
+free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
+Project Gutenberg&#8482; name associated with the work. You can easily
+comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License when
+you share it without charge with others.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
+in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
+check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
+agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
+distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
+other Project Gutenberg&#8482; work. The Foundation makes no
+representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
+country other than the United States.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
+immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License must appear
+prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work (any work
+on which the phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; appears, or with which the
+phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is associated) is accessed, displayed,
+performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+</div>
+
+<blockquote>
+ <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+ This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
+ other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+ whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
+ of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
+ at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
+ are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
+ of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
+ </div>
+</blockquote>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is
+derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
+contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
+copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
+the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
+redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase &#8220;Project
+Gutenberg&#8221; associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
+either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
+obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
+additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
+will be linked to the Project Gutenberg&#8482; License for all works
+posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
+beginning of this work.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg&#8482;.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; License.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work in a format
+other than &#8220;Plain Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other format used in the official
+version posted on the official Project Gutenberg&#8482; website
+(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
+to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
+of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original &#8220;Plain
+Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other form. Any alternate format must include the
+full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg&#8482; works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
+provided that:
+</div>
+
+<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
+ <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
+ &#8226; You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
+ to the owner of the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, but he has
+ agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
+ within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
+ legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
+ payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
+ Section 4, &#8220;Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
+ Literary Archive Foundation.&#8221;
+ </div>
+
+ <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
+ &#8226; You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
+ copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
+ all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+ works.
+ </div>
+
+ <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
+ &#8226; You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+ any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+ receipt of the work.
+ </div>
+
+ <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
+ &#8226; You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works.
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work or group of works on different terms than
+are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
+from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
+the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
+forth in Section 3 below.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+contain &#8220;Defects,&#8221; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
+or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
+other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
+cannot be read by your equipment.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &#8220;Right
+of Replacement or Refund&#8221; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
+with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
+with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
+lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
+or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
+opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
+the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
+without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you &#8216;AS-IS&#8217;, WITH NO
+OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
+damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
+violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
+agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
+limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
+unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
+remaining provisions.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in
+accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
+production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
+including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
+the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
+or any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, and (c) any
+Defect you cause.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Project Gutenberg&#8482; is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
+computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
+exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
+from people in all walks of life.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg&#8482;&#8217;s
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg&#8482; collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg&#8482; and future
+generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation&#8217;s EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
+U.S. federal laws and your state&#8217;s laws.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+The Foundation&#8217;s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
+Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
+to date contact information can be found at the Foundation&#8217;s website
+and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Project Gutenberg&#8482; depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
+public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
+visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
+donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; concept of a library of electronic works that could be
+freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
+distributed Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks with only a loose network of
+volunteer support.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
+the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
+necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
+edition.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
+facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+This website includes information about Project Gutenberg&#8482;,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+</div>
+
+</div>
+
+</body>
+</html>